of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o receive_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n this_o be_v ratify_v for_o his_o further_a assurance_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n herod_n to_o testify_v his_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o antonius_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n very_o near_o to_o the_o temple_n call_v arx_n antonia_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n he_o build_v caesarea_n palestinae_n sometime_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n now_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n 46.10_o of_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumean_n of_o his_o mother_n side_n a_o arabian_a and_o a_o alien_a both_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v reign_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o sceper_n be_v slide_v from_o juda_n now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o time_n that_o shiloch_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v now_o be_v it_o time_n that_o the_o promise_v mâssias_n shall_v come_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o end_n who_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n and_o right_a of_o government_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o other_o king_n government_n and_o in_o death_n they_o leave_v a_o vacant_a room_n to_o a_o successor_n 13.14_o but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v both_o over_o dead_a and_o quick_a yea_o in_o the_o very_a death_n itself_o he_o be_v practise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o most_o effectual_a manner_n and_o and_o trample_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o undo_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o augustus_n time_n also_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n tradition_n and_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n sozomen_n not_o content_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n add_v a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n in_o thebaida_n whereinto_o christ_n sojourn_v until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o he_o have_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o high_a tree_n prestis_n that_o bow_v the_o top_n lowly_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v her_o maker_n christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o fruit_n leaf_n and_o bark_n to_o cure_v disease_n rather_o derogare_v credit_n to_o that_o egyptian_a tradition_n â2_n then_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o report_n herod_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v put_v to_o death_n three_o of_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n and_o by_o testamentall_a legacy_n have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o remanent_fw-la son_n archelaus_n herod_n antipas_n and_o philip_n which_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o augustus_n judea_n samaria_n and_o idumea_n be_v allot_v to_o archelaus_n 13._o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o galilee_n to_o antipas_n and_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n to_o philip._n joseph_n be_v return_v from_o egypt_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o judea_n but_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n go_v to_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 22.2â_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n or_o as_o josephus_n write_v 57_o year_n viz._n with_o antonius_n 14._o year_n and_o after_o he_o overcome_v antonius_n and_o cleôpatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n in_o sea-warfare_n over_o against_o epirus_n he_o have_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n himself_o alone_o all_o his_o day_n 3._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n tiberius_n index_n after_o augustus_n reign_v tiberius_n nero_n 22._o year_n seven_o month_n seven_o day_n the_o roman_a deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o judea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v valerius_n gratus_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o vitellius_n valerius_n gratus_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n remove_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o office_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazarus_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n all_o these_o be_v denude_v of_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n when_o as_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n eleazarus_n and_o simon_n have_v continue_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o office_n in_o end_n josâphus_n caiphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o same_o year_n 18.13_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o roman_a deput_n ie_v 3._o after_o gratus_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n mix_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n clear_o prove_v 13.1_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n remiss_a negligent_a and_o slack_a after_o the_o issue_n of_o ten_o year_n vitellius_n be_v appoint_v deputy_n in_o judea_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n address_v towards_o rome_n by_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n he_o obtain_v great_a favour_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n but_o vitellius_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o to_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o like_v best_a for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n he_o disauthorize_v caiphas_n follow_v as_o appear_v the_o example_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n and_o give_v his_o office_n to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la sometime_o high_a priest_n 7._o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o frequent_a apparition_n to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ._n pilate_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o tiberius_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o to_o be_v god_n 22._o but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n before_o his_o godhead_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v performance_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o very_a smoke_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o furnace_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o it_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o high_a it_o ascend_v the_o more_o it_o scater_v and_o the_o sudden_a dispartion_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o man_n they_o prove_v stark_a fool_n and_o people_n destitute_a of_o true_a understanding_n and_o pilate_n himself_o overload_v with_o many_o heavy_a calamity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n himself_o put_v hand_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o caius_n caligula_n caius_n caligula_n successor_n to_o tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o church_n matter_n he_o be_v a_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o alexandria_n for_o
not_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italy_n unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o 3._o with_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o italy_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grando_n of_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracen_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n 2._o and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracen_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonoras_n have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tiding_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o lombard_n be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n invade_v the_o armenian_n 2._o and_o molest_v the_o saracen_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o the_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracen_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n pââsâ_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 8._o and_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n note_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n &_o to_o believe_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v five_o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n stratâius_n and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paâlus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterward_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o seven_o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n coniunct_o &_o several_o first_o and_o last_o be_v 21â_n year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a crafty_a and_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a and_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v besiege_v three_o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v 2._o but_o copronymus_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o loss_n send_v for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o 8._o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_a commotion_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o menace_v the_o father_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n then_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n
expert_a in_o warfare_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o witty_a policy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o rough_a place_n where_o no_o battle_n can_v be_v fight_v but_o on_o foot_n only_o whereupon_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n enemy_n zisca_n command_v the_o woman_n which_o customable_o follow_v the_o host_n to_o cast_v their_o kirchiefe_n upon_o the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o horseman_n be_v entangle_v by_o their_o spur_n be_v slay_v before_o they_o can_v unloose_v their_o foot_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o wall_v nor_o fence_v town_n to_o inhabit_v he_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o lusinitius_n which_o be_v fence_v by_o nature_n about_o 8_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ausca_n this_o place_n he_o compass_v with_o wall_n &_o command_v every_o man_n to_o build_v they_o house_n where_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o name_v this_o city_n thabor_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n his_o companion_n thaborit_n because_o their_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o emp._n sigismond_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n come_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o hungarian_n and_o moravians_n yet_o the_o second_o time_n also_o he_o cowardly_o flee_v and_o zisca_n pursue_v after_o he_o a_o day_n journey_n find_v great_a and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o take_v the_o town_n of_o broda_n by_o force_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n blindness_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a as_o zisca_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a war_n for_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n he_o lose_v it_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o a_o certain_a town_n do_v so_o provident_o forecast_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lie_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v skin_n be_v demand_v where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v pull_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o a_o drum_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o battle_n affirm_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o enemy_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v but_o take_v their_o flight_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n assemble_v the_o noble_n of_o germany_n at_o norinberge_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o boheme_n and_o pursue_v the_o hussite_n or_o thaborites_n of_o new_a again_o also_o pope_n martin_n send_v julian_n his_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelie_o into_o germany_n to_o that_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_n success_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a for_o all_o his_o army_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n before_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v come_v in_o sight_n and_o flee_v most_o shameful_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o inritch_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a fear_n go_v about_o the_o captain_n persuade_v they_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o order_v their_o battle_n and_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o fear_n have_v put_v away_o all_o boldness_n and_o every_o man_n do_v run_v headlong_o away_o the_o cardinal_n also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v precedent_n in_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o albertus_n next_o to_o sigismond_n albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o govern_v eight_o year_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n &_o manhood_n in_o war_n great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohem_n croia_n and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n the_o people_n of_o moravia_n in_o his_o time_n amurathes_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o king_n of_o servia_n from_o who_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o win_v scopia_n and_o newmount_v and_o he_o take_v in_o battle_n his_o two_o son_n who_o he_o bere_v of_o their_o sight_n but_o after_o he_o take_v their_o sister_n in_o marriage_n and_o restore_v newmont_n he_o take_v also_o the_o famous_a town_n of_o grecia_n call_v thessalonica_n be_v then_o under_o league_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o town_n of_o croia_n in_o epirus_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o joannes_n huniades_n a_o valiant_a man_n in_o wallachia_n turk_n who_o be_v aid_v with_o the_o power_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n do_v infringe_v the_o puyssance_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o recover_v again_o to_o the_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v compel_v to_o desire_v truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o after_o the_o truce_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o part_n and_o with_o solemn_a oath_n also_o confirm_v christian_n and_o amarathes_n be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o asia_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o send_v julianus_n caesarianus_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o full_a dispensation_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o young_a king_n entice_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o eugenius_n set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n until_o he_o come_v to_o varna_n a_o town_n of_o bulgaria_n where_o he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o slay_v by_o amurathes_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o the_o infidel_n may_v justly_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o break_v of_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n this_o battle_n at_o varna_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n varna_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n frederick_n 3_o after_o albert_n frederick_n the_o 3._o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 53._o year_n in_o who_o day_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n reign_v almost_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n note_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v overrun_v they_o all_o if_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v amurathes_n occupy_v at_o this_o time_n to_o this_o frederick_n come_v elizabeth_n the_o spouse_n of_o albert_n sometime_o emperor_n with_o ladislaus_n her_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a space_n till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vladislaus_n aforesaid_a king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n the_o man_n of_o austria_n rise_v up_o in_o armour_n require_v the_o emp._n to_o give_v they_o their_o young_a king_n governor_n who_o be_v restore_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n commit_v his_o three_o kingdom_n to_o three_o governor_n whereof_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a captain_n above_o mention_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o hungary_n george_n pogicbzachius_fw-la have_v bohemia_n and_o vlricus_n the_o earl_n of_o cilicia_n have_v austria_n huniades_n but_o vlricke_n have_v the_o chief_a custody_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o huniades_n by_o many_o secret_a mean_n seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o huniades_n be_v courageous_a and_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a easy_o disappoint_v all_o his_o fetch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o worthy_a governor_n his_o two_o son_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n govern_v hungary_n and_o in_o their_o time_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n hungary_n and_o austria_n come_v into_o alba_n a_o town_n of_o hungary_n accompany_v with_o vlricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n and_o governor_n of_o austria_n under_o the_o young_a king_n ladislaus_n most_o glad_o receive_v the_o king_n but_o debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 4000_o arm_a soldier_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o accompany_v the_o king_n vlricus_n the_o earl_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n require_v ladislaus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n for_o shut_v the_o gate_n upon_o the_o king_n soldier_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o page_n and_o let_v a_o stroke_n flee_v at_o his_o head_n but_o the_o hungarian_n hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o council_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o
thirteen_o year_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wife_n and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a agapetus_n at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travel_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n and_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o quiritius_n 3._o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a stubber_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o convene_v for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v note_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v and_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o lexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n death_n and_o thereto_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n chron_n alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n maximinus_n 28._o after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n â8_o a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrie_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n and_o protectetus_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarca_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v pastor_n first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o they_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o stock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepefolde_a they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap._n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o 2_o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n notâ_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sâreni_n heron_n and_o heraclide_n patient_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n martyrdom_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o persecuter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n note_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v book_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n lâdovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o rebel_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v quick_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n i_o herefore_o i_o have_v overpass_o his_o name_n with_o silence_n 16._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normanes_n and_o dane_n make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o this_o day_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n be_v declare_v emperor_n arnulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n great_a trouble_n ensue_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o lombarde_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o other_o choose_v to_o reign_v in_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o faction_n arnulphus_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o bergamum_fw-la and_o hang_v ambrose_n the_o earl_n thereof_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n this_o severity_n terrify_v other_o town_n and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o address_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosius_fw-la who_o enemy_n he_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n from_o thence_o he_o address_v to_o fight_v against_o guido_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o escape_v the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n have_v no_o puissance_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n servant_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n and_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n govern_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v taurominium_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o lemnos_n centurie_n x._o ludovicus_n tertius_fw-la after_o arnulphus_n succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o 3._o &_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n at_o rome_n because_o berengarius_fw-la by_o force_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o hungares_n a_o nation_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o make_v in_o these_o nation_n horrible_a desolation_n likewise_o the_o saracen_n invade_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n in_o italy_n 10._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o pity_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n like_a to_o be_v undo_v for_o platina_n write_v that_o while_n they_o be_v besiege_v consentia_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o saracen_n terrify_v with_o this_o unprosperous_a success_n return_v back_o again_o to_o africa_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n a_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v out_o albert_n marquis_n of_o bamberg_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n 9_o and_o he_o have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o emperor_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o note_n he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o coofen_a treason_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o noble_a marquis_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o in_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o his_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o reduce_v be_v this_o after_o they_o have_v riden_v a_o short_a way_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o stomach_n and_o repent_v they_o have_v not_o first_o dine_v before_o they_o have_v take_v journey_n thus_o the_o marquis_n and_o the_o bishop_n return_v back_o again_o and_o dine_v this_o the_o bishop_n count_v a_o exoneration_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o like_o a_o traitor_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o and_o by_o behead_v the_o marquis_n in_o the_o east_n alexander_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o constantine_n a_o man_n of_o good_a disposition_n but_o defraud_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o romannus_fw-la captain_n of_o his_o army_n cunradus_n primus_fw-la after_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n cunrad_n the_o first_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o rule_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n 112._o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n eberhard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worthiness_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n which_o duty_n eberhard_n most_o faithful_o perform_v prefer_v fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la henrie_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o who_o eberhard_n bring_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v call_v auceps_fw-la because_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o hawk_v when_o eberhard_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o ornament_n a_o foresay_a he_o reign_v 17._o year_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o hungar_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o sclavonian_n the_o people_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o the_o bohemian_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o 9_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o hungares_n at_o mersburg_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o victory_n he_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o fault_n universallie_o overspread_v in_o those_o day_n notâ_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n the_o whole_a tribute_n which_o the_o saxon_n be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o hungar_n he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v rater_n patriae_fw-la in_o the_o east_n constantine_n recover_v his_o empire_n again_o from_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o measure_v to_o his_o son_n such_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o their_o father_n romanus_n for_o stephanus_n
michael_n paphlago_n who_o marry_v zoe_n the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n eight_o year_n henry_n the_o three_o after_o conrade_n the_o second_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_v 17._o year_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutius_n the_o son_n of_o sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n great_a strife_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o sedition_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o seditious_a pope_n and_o appoint_v clemens_n the_o 2._o to_o be_v pope_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o calypha_n prince_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n dabir_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o argyrophilus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o build_v those_o temple_n again_o which_o calypha_n have_v demolish_v constantinus_n mononiachus_fw-la also_o further_v the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1048._o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o young_a child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o he_o reign_v 50_o year_n he_o be_v a_o emperor_n valiant_a wise_a eloquent_a and_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a and_o his_o subject_n in_o germany_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o sueve_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o rodolph_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n for_o his_o right_a arm_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n and_o the_o break_n of_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o seditious_a insurrection_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o time_n to_o come_v note_n because_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o right_a arm_n which_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n the_o seditious_a enterprise_n of_o gregorius_n the_o 7._o against_o the_o noble_a emperonr_n henry_n of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a pope_n they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n enter_v into_o england_n to_o who_o harold_n who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n give_v a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n englanâ_n but_o duke_n william_n prevail_v slay_v harold_n and_o govern_v the_o country_n at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o great_a length_n god_n will_v centurie_n xii_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o this_o century_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o breathe_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o long_v for_o sovereignty_n attain_v to_o all_o their_o intend_a desire_n and_o albeit_o no_o age_n afford_v more_o magnanimous_a &_o courageous_a emperor_n such_o as_o henry_n the_o 4._o henry_n the_o 5._o lotharius_n the_o 2._o conrade_n the_o 3._o frederick_n the_o 1._o call_v barbarossa_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o defection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o high_a pre-eminence_n and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o high_a power_n stoop_v under_o his_o authority_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o from_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n note_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o worm_n be_v send_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o all_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o father_n through_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o through_o sickness_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o reign_v 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o first_o do_v give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o this_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o elect_v pope_n and_o to_o confer_v investment_n to_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n aforesaid_a take_v a_o consecrate_a hostie_n and_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v the_o other_o part_n unto_o himself_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o imprecation_n 8._o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v this_o covenant_n bind_v up_o between_o you_o and_o i_o note_n nevertheless_o pope_n paschalis_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v unto_o germany_n he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v unto_o the_o emperor_n pravilegium_fw-la and_o not_o privilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o expedition_n march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o do_v find_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seditious_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o multitude_n of_o business_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o bishop_n give_v over_o his_o privilege_n aforesaid_a gain_v some_o peace_n with_o give_v over_o of_o right_n at_o this_o time_n die_v mathildis_n a_o noble_a countess_n in_o italy_n and_o excessive_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o restamentall_a legacy_n she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o town_n and_o possession_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o apen_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o ferrara_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o many_o donation_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n of_o aistulphus_n of_o pipinus_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o ludovicus_n pius_n of_o otto_n and_o of_o mathildis_n if_o these_o bound_n appertain_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o anterior_a donation_n how_o do_v these_o town_n belong_v to_o mathildis_n in_o hereditary_a possession_n note_n so_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o who_o she_o please_v in_o jerusalem_n after_o godfrey_n succeed_v baldowin_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o another_o baldowin_n of_o burgon_n he_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o balach_n king_n of_o parthian_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o leave_v fulto_fw-la earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o successor_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n lotharius_n the_o second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n two_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n innâcentius_n the_o 2._o and_o one_o peter_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n to_o peter_n leo_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la who_o rogerius_n count_n of_o sicily_n do_v favour_n but_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o authorize_v innocentius_n rogerius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n return_v back_o to_o sicily_n conradus_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
yet_o when_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n condescend_v to_o make_v fredrick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n emperor_n the_o pope_n agree_v thereto_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n at_o those_o who_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n patrimonio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o at_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o east_n alexius_n ducas_n otherwise_o call_v murzulfus_fw-la reign_v a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_n and_o frenchman_n who_o have_v restore_v again_o isacius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o throw_v he_o headlong_o over_o a_o steep_a place_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o master_n for_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o venetian_n and_o frenchman_n set_v up_o baldwine_n count_n of_o flanders_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n thus_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n translate_v to_o the_o french_a nation_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o main_a after_o he_o reign_v henry_n his_o brother_n 2_o year_n who_o have_v no_o male_a child_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o petrus_n antisiodorensis_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o lascharis_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n after_o he_o his_o son_n robert_n reign_v 7_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o german_a emperor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v to_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a son_n baldwine_n in_o who_o time_n the_o empire_n return_v again_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n commenus_n who_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o isacius_n be_v salute_v emperor_n and_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o who_o joannes_n ducas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n reign_v 33._o year_n fredericus_fw-la secundus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o otto_n fredrick_n the_o second_o son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 38._o year_n he_o be_v by_o inheritance_n king_n of_o naples_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n his_o father_n obtain_v short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v his_o son_n fredrick_n emperor_n after_o his_o death_n which_o they_o do_v crown_v he_o emperor_n at_o aquisgrave_n when_o he_o be_v about_o 20._o year_n old_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o great_a solemnity_n be_v consecrate_v &_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o give_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fundanuus_fw-la for_o by_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o except_o the_o emperor_n elect_v and_o crown_v will_v give_v unto_o they_o such_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v note_n furthermore_o the_o say_a emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v by_o which_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o he_o do_v grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o proscription_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v relax_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o frederick_n be_v well_o require_v by_o hononorius_fw-la for_o soon_o after_o his_o return_v to_o germany_n he_o hear_v of_o certain_a who_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n &_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n against_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o richard_n also_o he_o take_v and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o honorius_n but_o also_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o this_o deed_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o chase_v that_o without_o further_a delay_n he_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n note_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n after_o this_o fall_v out_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a debate_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o john_n surname_v brennus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o the_o distress_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n this_o john_n give_v his_o daughter_n joel_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o dowry_n with_o she_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n promise_v that_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n he_o will_v lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v reconcile_v again_o but_o before_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o asia_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o room_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o new_a again_o because_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o sickness_n to_o come_v back_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o asia_n and_o to_o remain_v a_o space_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cruel_a pope_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n he_o set_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o arrive_v at_o joppa_n the_o saracen_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o his_o arrival_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o render_v to_o frederick_n the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o possession_n that_o be_v situate_a between_o it_o and_o ptolemaide_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o all_o other_o territory_n which_o baldwin_n the_o four_o at_o any_o time_n have_v occupy_v there_o also_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o final_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o meantime_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o asia_n pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o chase_v he_o away_o to_o the_o east_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o his_o absence_n note_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o subsequent_a practice_n for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n inheritage_n and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o dominion_n to_o himself_o likewise_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a deal_n with_o henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o his_o father_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o this_o devilish_a treason_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n counsel_n he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o trusty_a counsellor_n ludovicus_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o his_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v guider_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o absence_n likewise_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n out_o of_o asia_n declare_v the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o therewith_o desire_v the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o these_o letter_n so_o grieve_v the_o pope_n mind_n that_o he_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n cast_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n again_o to_o colour_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o impotent_a mind_n with_o some_o
preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o neither_o conquer_v he_o free_a man_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o other_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n indeed_o to_o satan_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o more_o faithful_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o worse_a be_v they_o entreat_v by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n 16._o according_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o free_a of_o many_o painful_a suffering_n and_o rebuke_n which_o they_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopia_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n eccles_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_n in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n eccles_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n of_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v die_v in_o alexandria_n jerom._n luke_n in_o bythinia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v complete_a their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n about_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerome_n suppose_v that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o government_n apostle_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n and_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v athanafâ_n and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alone_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o number_n linus_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n govern_v that_o church_n ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n 2._o and_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n and_o after_o he_o clâmens_n rule_v eleven_o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n ignatius_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n papias_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o and_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n 39_o centurie_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o second_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n rome_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v drench_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o they_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n man_n of_o bless_a remembrance_n damasus_n write_v that_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o telesphorus_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n note_n other_o add_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o hyperbolicke_a speech_n neither_o have_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o confessor_n be_v right_o consider_v albeit_o well_o mark_v by_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v right_o ponder_v in_o who_o day_n hyginus_n and_o pius_n live_v and_o be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n always_o it_o be_v a_o envious_a mind_n that_o hold_v back_o from_o worthy_a man_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o follow_v ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n follow_v evaristus_n alexander_n 1_o xistus_fw-la 1._o telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n 1_o anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o victor_n this_o victor_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o 13._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o custom_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o old_a parchment_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n then_o to_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o distinguish_v cletus_n from_o anacletus_fw-la that_o by_o take_v liberty_n to_o thrust_v in_o one_o more_o in_o the_o first_o centurie_n he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n in_o another_o centurie_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v this_o thing_n so_o universal_o affirm_v and_o to_o see_v the_o pen_n of_o platina_n blush_v when_o he_o write_v of_o johannes_n the_o eight_o he_o
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ_n &_o universalâs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o âhe_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n centurie_n vi._n patriarch_n of_o rome_n anastatius_fw-la to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24._o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fellowship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vitispontif_a platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v symmachus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n pontiff_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15_o year_n 6_o month_n 22._o day_n hormâsda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n sit_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la and_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nos_fw-la imperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emp._n despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o hermisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v in_o humanlie_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n pontif._n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o break_a ship_n with_o straight_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harbour_n in_o grecia_n note_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o ship_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v overspread_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantina_n john_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a 2._o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o theodoricus_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o b._n john_n with_o many_o tear_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theodoricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o successor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 2._o month_n platina_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n foelix_fw-la 4_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2._o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v agathon_n 2._o but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n dâseââuâ_n he_o minister_v 2._o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashancd_v to_o writ_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o against_o his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1._o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v 10._o but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o suprenacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v note_n &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o aug._n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mothan_fw-ge 200._o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o august_n himself_o &_o against_o reverend_a council_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquence_n mercurius_n or_o nuntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o uâder_n the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emp._n intend_a to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n &_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o that_o agapetus_n answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o pontif._n that_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n silverius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la
six_o a_o man_n of_o holland_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o germany_n with_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o he_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v rule_v two_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n 7._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o but_o secret_o bind_v up_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o deceitful_a do_v redound_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a hurt_n burbone_n for_o charles_n duke_n of_o burboune_n chief_a captain_n to_o the_o army_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o italy_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o town_n slay_v great_a number_n of_o man_n deflower_v woman_n spoil_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o besiege_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n seven_o month_n till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o his_o captivity_n by_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o same_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v banquet_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n but_o he_o stay_v all_o banquet_n play_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v be_v carry_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o great_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n and_o that_o in_o end_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o recompense_n himself_o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o rule_v fifteen_o year_n and_o twenty_o nine_o day_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n and_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o namely_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n &_o call_v himself_o supreme_a governor_n over_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o revenge_a weapon_n draw_v forth_o the_o old_a accustom_a weapon_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n against_o prince_n pope_n and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o pope_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n border_v near_o to_o germany_n this_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o hereafter_o be_v transfer_v to_o bononia_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v trent_n god_n will_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v desire_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o deputy_n do_v sit_v as_o a_o judge_n note_n who_o be_v indeed_o party_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o abuse_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n before_o this_o council_n end_v he_o conclude_v his_o day_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 3._o who_o rule_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o general_a council_n of_o bononia_n back_o again_o to_o trent_n where_o it_o begin_v but_o the_o sudden_a report_n of_o the_o army_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n for_o detain_v the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o prison_n dissolve_v the_o council_n again_o for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n army_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o marie_n in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o england_n to_o absolve_v that_o country_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o interditment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twenty_o two_o day_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n charles_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n he_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o hate_v the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o bring_v into_o italy_n 1000_o footman_n and_o 2000_o horseman_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n also_o he_o bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o switzer_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v to_o italy_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr albe_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v back_o again_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o day_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o approve_v nor_o ratify_v this_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o ferdinand_z on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v obey_v in_o germany_n although_o he_o want_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o coronation_n 4._o after_o he_o rule_v pius_n the_o four_o who_o continue_v five_o year_n two_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v finish_v realm_n he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o realm_n likewise_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n they_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n honourable_o but_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o maruel_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o intervene_v the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o meeting_n consultation_n and_o sit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v only_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n namely_o under_o paulus_n the_o three_o two_o year_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n and_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o two_o year_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n begin_v scotland_n image_n be_v break_v and_o burn_v altar_n cast_v down_o monastery_n dimolish_v and_o the_o mass_n abolish_v the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v assist_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o intend_a persecution_n of_o the_o frenchman_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n call_v montalto_n pope_n against_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n secret_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o one_o after_o another_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o their_o throat_n cut_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bloody_a executioner_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v martyr_v 80._o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n turk_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o malta_n invade_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o be_v strong_o resist_v and_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o isle_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v 23000._o of_o their_o number_n in_o that_o siege_n the_o disputation_n of_o poissne_n and_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o france_n after_o that_o disputation_n begin_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o turk_n after_o he_o follow_v pius_n the_o five_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fârmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâheans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n constant_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v build_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manicheans_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n council_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possession_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v under_o take_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o secular_a business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n &_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a &_o course_n apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a garment_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n ability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v nineteen_o bishop_n &_o of_o presbyter_n thirty_o six_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n 4._o they_o ordain_v the_o heaâhnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 15._o likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 28._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n 36._o they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 60._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n and_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v carthage_n they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n council_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a over_o sight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n 9_o but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o little_a account_n all_o these_o counsel_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o messenger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o success_n out_o of_o euphronius_n govern_v antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meâ_n together_o many_o accusation_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o casie_a matter_n for_o the_o
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hârmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
and_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoare-headed_n man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v pity_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o unbury_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n 21.22_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o other_o be_v unto_o their_o friend_n if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o by_o the_o two_o brazen_a image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o caesarea_n philippi_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o cure_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o these_o image_n be_v not_o make_v for_o adoration_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n nor_o worship_a place_n but_o in_o the_o very_a street_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v the_o place_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n caemiteria_n in_o these_o place_v no_o man_n read_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o beside_o this_o these_o image_n be_v grave_v or_o melt_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o kindred_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v say_v yet_o may_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o this_o place_n similitude_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n image_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o a_o base_a bear_v fellow_n who_o at_o the_o first_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n to_o set_v his_o head_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o afterward_o he_o get_v access_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o credit_n daily_o increase_v by_o degree_n he_o get_v favour_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n even_o so_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o into_o place_n of_o holy_a convention_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o church_n but_o not_o worship_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o marsil_n clear_o testify_v but_o in_o the_o end_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n claudius_n and_o quintilius_n 20._o claudius_n after_o gallienus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n quintilius_n seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o emperor_n aurelianus_n after_o quintilius_n aurelianus_n possess_v the_o crown_n six_o year_n 278._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disturber_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n against_o christian_n albeit_o the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v soon_o overthrow_v all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n note_n the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v sudden_o stop_v his_o purpose_n clear_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chron_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v here_o i_o see_v that_o d._n john_n fox_n writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v leave_v of_o vincentius_n martyrologie_n if_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a they_o have_v not_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n quintilius_n and_o aurelian_a as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eusebius_n have_v assure_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o vincentius_n record_v before_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v alter_v and_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n against_o christian_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n for_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v interpose_v this_o proud_a heretic_n be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o to_o give_v place_n and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n in_o his_o place_n domnus_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o good_a grace_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n who_o immediate_o before_o samosatenus_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abhor_v from_o marriage_n note_n for_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o domnus_n his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o a_o ancient_a doctrine_n annius_n tacitus_n and_o florianus_n after_o aurelian_a be_v slay_v between_o bizan_n and_o heraclea_n the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v vacant_a six_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n elect_v annius_n tacitus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o continue_v but_o six_o month_n in_o his_o government_n eusebius_n overpass_v his_o name_n with_o silence_n chron_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n aurelius_n probus_n avrelius_n probus_n a_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n reign_v six_o year_n chron_n three_o month_n he_o be_v envy_v by_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n because_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o soldier_n bucol_n where_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n carus_n carinus_n numerianus_n carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n reign_v after_o probus_n 30._o all_o these_o three_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o numerianus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n chron_n call_v aper_n carus_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n and_o carinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o slay_v by_o dioclesian_n chron_n who_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n while_o carinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la like_a as_o dioclesian_n overcome_v carinus_n the_o son_n of_o carus_n in_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o he_o slay_v aper_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o numerianus_n chron_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o detestation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o government_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o concubine_n druas_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boar_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o aper_n which_o name_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o wild_a boar_n he_o become_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v hercules_n father_n to_o maxentius_n and_o these_o two_o choose_v other_o two_o viz._n galerius_n and_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n but_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o augustus_n dioclesian_n
his_o hand_n barlan_n they_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v 145._o in_o the_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n licinius_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n centurie_n iu._n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n similitude_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_v and_o crooked_a serpent_n 27.1_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n similitude_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o overflow_a water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n but_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n heretic_n find_v emperor_n favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n such_o as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n protector_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anastatius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o support_n they_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n a_o short_a breathe_a time_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o inquity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o breathe_a day_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n man_n banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v return_v from_o their_o banishment_n restore_v to_o their_o office_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o due_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o heritage_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o near_a kinsman_n and_o in_o case_n none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v alive_a than_o their_o good_n be_v ordain_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o beginning_n of_o a_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o persecute_a man_n lib._n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n consider_v within_o themselves_o what_o can_v be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n the_o care_n that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a commander_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n 14._o who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o selentia_n 13._o and_o vstazares_n the_o king_n elder_a eunuch_n and_o his_o nurs-father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n pusices_n ruler_n of_o all_o the_o king_n artificer_n azade_v the_o king_n belove_a eunuch_n and_o acepcimas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n while_o the_o cogitation_n of_o constantine_n be_v exercise_v with_o meditation_n 15._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o persia_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o petition_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v his_o letter_n also_o bare_a the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o good_a success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o procurer_n of_o their_o peace_n what_o peace_n be_v procure_v to_o distress_a christian_n in_o persia_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o history_n bear_v not_o always_o his_o endeavour_n be_v honest_a and_o godly_a in_o constantine_n day_n the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o east_n india_n 6._o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o meropius_n a_o man_n of_o tyrus_n this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o ruffinus_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o iberia_n a_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n by_o who_o supplication_n first_o a_o child_n deadly_a disease_a recover_a health_n and_o afterward_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v relieve_v from_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o her_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ._n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o country_n of_o iberia_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n which_o desire_n also_o constantine_n perform_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o he_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o commanmandement_n be_v obey_v with_o expedition_n and_o many_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a church_n be_v build_v meet_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o christian_a people_n likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v lock_v up_o better_o they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 18._o to_o have_v restore_v again_o heathen_a idolatry_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o cubitus_fw-la mensuralis_fw-la call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o egypt_n whereunto_o be_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n 3â_n by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n in_o rome_n the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o gladiatores_fw-la 18_o that_o be_v of_o fence_a man_n with_o sword_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discharge_v in_o heliopolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o young_a woman_n accustom_v without_o controlment_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o âo_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o filthy_a custom_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v in_o judea_n the_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n 8._o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o whereupon_o the_o pagan_n offer_v sacrifice_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a fair_n 18._o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o
day_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n and_o his_o chief_a captain_n arbogastus_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o strangle_v he_o while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o battle_n go_v hardly_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o theodosius_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o blow_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o face_n of_o eugenius_n army_n that_o their_o dart_n be_v turn_v back_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o their_o own_o face_n of_o which_o miraculous_a support_n send_v from_o above_o the_o poet_n claudian_n write_v these_o verse_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la evi_fw-fr sundis_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n a_o mat_n as_o bieme_v honorii_fw-la cuiâââ_n at_o ather_fw-la et_fw-la cominrati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o theodosius_n to_o beg_v pardon_n but_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v he_o so_o strait_o that_o they_o slay_v he_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n arbogastus_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o sle_z and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n slay_v himself_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n wherein_o dung_n be_v not_o find_v even_o so_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n be_v spot_v with_o some_o infirmity_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n 18._o so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n be_v slay_v invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 17._o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a commandment_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o tune_n that_o thirty_o day_n be_v overpass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o either_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n 19_o for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrait_n of_o his_o belove_a bedfellow_n placilla_n the_o emperor_n denude_v their_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metrapolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o village_n but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travel_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n 23_o and_o be_v fore_o afraid_a and_o the_o good_a emperor_n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n reprooved_a by_o amphilochius_n 16._o bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o government_n and_o declare_v augustus_n whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochius_n very_o pertinent_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n ever_o give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n 26_o the_o excessive_a pain_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o undertake_v in_o warfare_n hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o eugenius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n ⸪_o centurie_n v._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n 23_o arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n part_n and_o honorius_n the_o west_n arcadius_n reign_v 14_o year_n he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o godly_a emperor_n but_o not_o courageous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n ruffinus_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o gania_n his_o chief_a captain_n eudoxia_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o freedom_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n theophilus_n have_v gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v warn_v refuse_v to_o appear_v they_o convict_v he_o of_o contumacy_n and_o depose_v he_o after_o deposition_n follow_v banishment_n from_o which_o the_o affection_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o yet_o eudoxia_n continue_v in_o her_o malice_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n his_o second_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o journey_n his_o weak_a body_n with_o excessive_a travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 28_o until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n ruffiinus_fw-la stir_v up_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o fight_v against_o arcadius_n secret_o presume_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o treasonable_a enterprise_n be_v espy_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o constantinople_n gaina_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n be_v make_v general_a commander_n of_o arcadius_n his_o army_n he_o wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o blood_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o religion_n a_o arrian_n he_o crave_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 5.32_o wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o petition_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o gaina_n for_o a_o time_n be_v something_o abate_v honorius_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n and_o 15._o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v very_o troublesome_a 3._o gildo_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o africa_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o africa_n and_o mascelzer_n his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o first_o detest_v treasonable_a enterprise_n in_o his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o follow_v his_o brother_n footstep_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n for_o honorius_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n presume_v to_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o eucherius_n his_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o vandal_n burgundian_n almain_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o honorius_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unsupportable_a business_n may_v permit_v stilico_n to_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o time_n rhadagisus_fw-la a_o sythian_a chron_n accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o goth_n come_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o vldinus_fw-la and_o sarus_n captain_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o goth_n be_v obtain_v rhadagisus_fw-la be_v sudden_o surprise_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o strangle_v many_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n be_v sell_v whereupon_o follow_v incredible_a cheapness_n of_o servant_n so_o that_o flock_n of_o servant_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o italy_n the_o next_o great_a trouble_n come_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n who_o invade_v italy_n and_o camp_v about_o ravenna_n with_o who_o honorius_n enter_v into_o a_o capitulation_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n a_o dwell_a place_n in_o france_n the_o goth_n march_v towards_o their_o appoint_a dwelling_n place_n casarum_fw-la but_o stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o when_o they_o suspect_v none_o evil_a
seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la 32._o come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a man_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o senerus_fw-la a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saraceus_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n the_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o anathematife_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o but_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o and_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 34._o which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o eivil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o note_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o magd_a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n hormisda_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bshop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vile_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n obtain_v domion_n in_o italy_n 4._o persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n johannes_n tuscus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v to_o go_v on_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n note_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o anon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n 5._o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v and_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o antiochia_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n fuâe_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_a increase_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o justinus_n end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n a_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o profess_v 10._o except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o he_o have_v good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n and_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n and_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n note_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n
julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n bajazeth_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o turk_n after_o long_a siege_n take_v a_o strong_a town_n of_o peleponesus_n call_v methon_n there_o or_o modon_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o grecian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o there_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v carolus_n quintus_fw-la after_o maximilian_n charles_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o nephew_n to_o maximilian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n expert_a in_o war_n slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v illuminate_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o true_a light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o inclination_n to_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o witty_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o quintus_fw-la like_a as_o saturn_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o supreme_a planet_n have_v the_o slow_a course_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o his_o beam_n in_o like_a brightness_n both_o upon_o poor_a and_o rich_a so_o ought_v supreme_a magistrate_n minister_v justice_n without_o partiality_n both_o to_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o like_v as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o foretoken_v of_o great_a commotion_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n and_o oversight_n of_o prince_n bring_v with_o they_o great_a perturbation_n to_o country_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n either_o against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o some_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o can_v have_v look_v for_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o town_n of_o pavia_n in_o italy_n likewise_o besiege_v yet_o the_o emperor_n army_n short_o after_o encounter_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o both_o vanquish_v they_o prisoner_n and_o also_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o prisoner_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o spain_n where_o through_o care_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o agreement_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n unto_o he_o and_o recover_v and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v upon_o at_o madruce_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n leave_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n but_o short_o after_o he_o revoke_v his_o oath_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o emperor_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n on_o condition_n to_o pay_v 4000_o ducat_n and_o find_v a_o number_n of_o soldier_n yearly_o this_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v through_o italy_n to_o naples_n afterward_o besiege_v in_o the_o emperor_n quarrel_n besiege_v rome_n and_o in_o the_o assault_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o soldier_n take_v the_o city_n spoil_v it_o and_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mount_n adrian_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismiss_v by_o any_o mean_n until_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o stay_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o soldier_n nothing_o regard_v do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o that_o his_o man_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n luther_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v first_o by_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n which_o convention_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o and_o martin_n luther_n be_v cite_v by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a council_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n appear_v and_o although_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n worm_n yet_o luther_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v he_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o house_n in_o worm_n thus_o be_v present_v before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n eccius_n john_n eccius_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n general_a official_a at_o the_o emperor_n command_v demand_v of_o martin_n two_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o confess_v those_o book_n which_o be_v give_v out_o under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o or_o no_o show_v herewith_o a_o heap_n of_o luther_n book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n second_o whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v and_o recant_v they_o or_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v luther_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o no_o he_o crave_v time_n to_o premeditate_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o luther_n will_v recant_v some_o of_o his_o write_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o look_v for_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o three_o sort_n refuse_v some_o of_o they_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n simple_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v count_v inculpable_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o himself_o another_o sort_n contain_v invective_n against_o the_o papacy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o retinue_n which_o have_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christianity_n which_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v revoke_v he_o shall_v add_v more_o force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o his_o retraction_n shall_v be_v a_o cloak_n and_o shadow_n to_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o to_o deface_v his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v leave_v by_o his_o recantation_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o paste_n that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n support_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v rage_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o when_o no_o recantation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o yet_o submission_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o estate_n martin_n luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n be_v dismiss_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n soon_o after_o this_o luther_n the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n provide_v and_o direct_v out_o a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n wherever_o he_o may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v after_o this_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v gather_v at_o norinberg_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o which_o council_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o martin_n luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o part_n declare_v great_a urgent_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forbear_v
erect_v up_o in_o church_n to_o that_o intent_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o for_o eschew_v of_o fornication_n general_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o unchaste_a and_o filthy_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o of_o all_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o this_o disputation_n be_v present_a oecolampadius_n bucerus_n capito_n blanreus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o more_o all_o which_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o conclusion_n propound_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o opponent_n the_o chief_a captain_n be_v conradus_n trogedus_fw-la a_o friar_n augustine_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n before_o appoint_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o the_o disputation_n endure_v nineteen_o day_n allow_v in_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o conclusion_n there_o dispute_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v be_v ratify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o berne_n but_o also_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o city_n near_o adjoin_v furthermore_o that_o mass_n altar_n image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o day_n and_o year_n when_o this_o reformation_n with_o they_o begin_v from_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n they_o cause_v in_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o golden_a letter_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o alteration_n of_o berne_n be_v noise_v in_o other_o city_n and_o place_n abroad_o and_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o like_a order_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o strousbrough_n and_o basile_n and_o geneva_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v together_o occupy_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n which_o happen_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o helvetian_o and_o other_o german_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o leisure_n and_o rest_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o to_o link_v themselves_o in_o league_n as_o they_o do_v albeit_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n omit_v no_o time_n nor_o diligence_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o resist_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o decree_n set_v forth_o at_o ratisbone_n and_o speirs_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o page_n of_o the_o helvetian_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n hear_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o disputation_n at_o berne_n and_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o admonition_n dissuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n of_o disputation_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n confederate_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o ferdinandus_n bernates_n to_o suppress_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n the_o name_n of_o which_o page_n especial_o be_v five_o to_o wit_n lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldij_fw-la and_o tugiani_n who_o for_o hatred_n and_o despite_n hang_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n upon_o a_o gallow_n beside_o many_o other_o injury_n and_o grievance_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a city_n of_o berne_n and_o zurik_n raise_v their_o power_n intend_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o foresay_a swisser_n as_o upon_o their_o capital_a enemy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n ready_a to_o encounter_v one_o army_n against_o the_o other_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strousbrough_n and_o other_o intercessor_n they_o be_v part_v for_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v vanquish_v after_o this_o the_o old_a wound_n wax_v raw_a again_o begin_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o the_o tigurine_n and_o bernates_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a new_a injury_n and_o contumelious_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o begin_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o strait_n whereby_o no_o corn_n not_o victual_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o five_o page_n aforesaid_a this_o second_o debate_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o certain_a town_n of_o switzerland_n as_o namely_o the_o glarean_o friburgians_n soloturnians_n and_o some_o other_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o agreement_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o not_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o five_o page_n not_o observe_v the_o covenant_n the_o war_n break_v up_o of_o new_a again_o among_o they_o and_o the_o tigurine_n and_o bernates_n begin_v again_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o victual_n the_o five_o page_n be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n who_o notwithstanding_o arm_v themselves_o secret_o set_v forward_o in_o warlike_a array_n towards_o the_o border_n of_o zurike_n whereas_o then_o be_v lie_v a_o garrison_n of_o zurike_n man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o above_o whereupon_o word_n be_v send_v incontinent_a to_o the_o city_n of_o zurike_n for_o aid_n to_o their_o man_n but_o their_o enemy_n approach_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o of_o zurike_n can_v hardly_o come_v to_o rescue_v they_o fot_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v they_o do_v see_v their_o fellow_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n in_o great_a distress_n whereupon_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o make_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o more_o haste_n than_o order_n strive_v who_o shall_v go_v fast_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o over-matched_n by_o their_o enemy_n among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v kill_v be_v also_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o body_n after_o his_o death_n they_o most_o vild_o abuse_v by_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n consume_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o practise_v against_o it_o all_o despite_n that_o malice_n and_o hatred_n can_v devise_v the_o bernates_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n but_o before_o they_o come_v their_o enemy_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o will_v they_o of_o zurik_n nothing_o relent_v in_o religion_n at_o the_o last_o through_o mediation_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o matter_n agree_v that_o the_o tigurine_n bernates_n and_o basilian_o shall_v forsake_v the_o league_n which_o they_o late_o make_v with_o the_o city_n of_o strousbrough_n and_o the_o landgrave_n likewise_o shall_v the_o five_o page_n man_n give_v over_o the_o league_n and_o composition_n make_v with_o ferdinanâus_n wife_n and_o hereof_o obligation_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n among_o other_o place_n great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_n and_o henry_n prince_z arthur_z his_o elder_a son_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_z to_z ferdinand_z king_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o marriage_n die_v without_o child_n king_n henry_n with_o advise_v of_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o end_n her_o dowry_n may_v remain_v within_o the_o realm_n think_v meet_v to_o espouse_v lady_n katherine_n to_o prince_n henry_n brother_n to_o king_n arthur_n this_o marriage_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o hard_a for_o one_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o but_o yet_o by_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o this_o marriage_n which_o neither_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v admit_v nor_o god_n law_n suffer_v be_v conclude_v approve_a and_o ratify_v and_o so_o continue_v as_o lawful_a without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n till_o that_o a_o certain_a doubt_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o which_o time_n charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o which_o promise_v the_o spanyarde_n be_v not_o well_o content_v object_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o
will_v depart_v with_o their_o band_n of_o italian_n and_o spainiard_n otherwise_o such_o order_n and_o remedy_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n require_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n &_o town_n with_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v because_o of_o the_o aid_n they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n after_o they_o have_v pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o this_o number_n be_v palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n elector_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o witemberg_n also_o earnest_a request_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emp._n for_o the_o lantgraves_n pardon_n by_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v rather_o venture_v the_o extremity_n then_o submit_v himself_o the_o emperor_n come_v forward_o to_o misne_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n campe._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n make_v speed_n to_o witemberg_n and_o burn_v the_o bridge_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v no_o ready_a passage_n to_o pursue_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o a_o shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n quick_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o by_o the_o wood_n of_o lothan_n overtake_v he_o maurice_n &_o join_v battle_n discomfit_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o although_o the_o duke_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n his_o life_n be_v grant_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n obtain_v also_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v remit_v but_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n except_o a_o pension_n of_o 50000._o crown_n which_o the_o same_o maurice_n pay_v he_o yearly_o immediate_o hereupon_o witemberg_n yield_v to_o the_o emp._n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o city_n do_v the_o like_a the_o landgrave_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o emp._n pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n which_o condition_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n undertake_v to_o obtain_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o great_a bond_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o prisoner_n emperor_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o complain_v grievous_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n keep_v not_o promise_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n go_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o entreat_v for_o the_o landgrave_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o break_v no_o promise_n although_o he_o keep_v he_o 14._o year_n in_o prison_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o pardon_v he_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o matter_n afterward_o turn_v the_o emp._n to_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o principal_a chief_a prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o captivity_n the_o emp._n thought_n meet_v to_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o augsburg_n to_o finish_v that_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v long_o before_o augsburg_n all_o the_o elector_n with_o other_o prince_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n but_o about_o the_o city_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o country_n near_o thereto_o be_v company_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o other_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o principal_a matter_n purpose_v be_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trident._n the_o emperor_n require_v of_o the_o prince_n privatlie_o of_o the_o palsgrave_n &_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n or_o no._n at_o the_o first_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o fear_v the_o emp._n displeasure_n they_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o will_n the_o free_a city_n also_o be_v demand_v if_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o their_o part_n so_o to_o do_v and_o offer_v a_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o consent_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trident_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o the_o council_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o trident_n to_o bononia_n may_v be_v again_o revoke_v to_o trident_n which_o be_v near_o to_o germany_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o german_n will_v come_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o bononie_n will_v not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o trident_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o like_v themselves_o best_a the_o emperor_n protest_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v there_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v thus_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o the_o prince_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o religion_n and_o appoint_v julius_n pflugin_v bishop_n of_o numburg_n michael_n sidon_n and_o john_n islebie_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o book_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n emperor_n which_o they_o call_v interim_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a trouble_n for_o the_o emperor_n strict_o command_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v and_o admit_v the_o manner_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n be_v earnest_o require_v to_o subscribe_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n after_o be_v use_v more_o strict_o insomuch_o that_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v hitherto_o permit_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n the_o landgrave_n hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o liberty_n receive_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v he_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n not_o only_o receive_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o partly_o with_o entreaty_n partly_o with_o thretning_n he_o command_v to_o subscribe_v the_o emperor_n book_n but_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n return_v to_o argentine_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la preacher_n at_o augsburg_n perceive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o town_n not_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n go_v to_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n brentius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o hala_n a_o town_n of_o sueve_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n andrea_n osiander_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n erardus_n schueffin_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wirtemberg_n flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o emperor_n book_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n leave_v germany_n and_o go_v to_o england_n ambrose_n blaurer_n leave_v the_o town_n of_o constance_n mauricius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v home_o from_o augsburg_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n decree_n concern_v religion_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lipsia_n and_o witenberg_n diverse_a time_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n conclude_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v indifferent_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o thing_n be_v by_o other_o preacher_n in_o germany_n sore_o impugn_a say_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o indifferency_n they_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o indifferent_a in_o which_o be_v manifest_a error_n protestant_n the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o book_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n himself_o add_v his_o correction_n unto_o it_o for_o albeit_o it_o establish_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_n religion_n yet_o because_o it_o tolerate_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o take_v not_o so_o sharp_a order_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n good_n as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v his_o allowance_n to_o this_o book_n without_o some_o
make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o euaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o eight_o year_n 10_o alexander_n who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o five_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v ten_o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_fw-la 1._o continue_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n eleven_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n 14_o with_o who_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n victor_n after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n concern_v keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o day_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n 26._o and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n preacher_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiate_a into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hate_v christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v into_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n eccles_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n agrippa_n castor_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintinist_n in_o our_o day_n 7._o a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brain_n sick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n 11_o hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerome_n himself_o a_o most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n 13._o b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n caesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a success_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v 24._o who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppose_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n conversion_n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v trepb_n except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straight_a way_n he_o be_v absolve_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n martyr_v polycaryus_fw-la b._n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o town_n of_o smyrna_n but_o by_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n of_o friend_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o country_n apprehension_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o persecuter_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o bed_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o hasty_o consume_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a advertisement_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o deny_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v fourscore_o year_n and_o ever_o find_v he_o a_o gracious_a master_n also_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n and_o how_o patient_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o successor_n to_o photinus_n a_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o polycarâus_n in_o his_o youth_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n who_o meek_a conversation_n and_o peaceable_a carriage_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v peaceable_a &_o make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o christian_n how_o he_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o small_a
occasion_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o error_n valenâ_n even_o in_o doctrine_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n he_o suppose_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v fifty_o because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o mankind_n 34._o yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n alexandrinus_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n 11._o this_o clemens_n esteem_v too_o much_o of_o tradition_n like_v as_o papias_n do_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a centurie_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o strange_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o after_o our_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n possible_o god_n may_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o we_o sin_v oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o more_o renew_v by_o repentance_n or_o pardon_v for_o sin_n 2._o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o strom._n as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o own_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o sin_n oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o after_o their_o illumination_n with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o here_o or_o elsewhere_a viz._n creature_n do_v repent_v no_o place_n be_v void_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o those_o who_o repent_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o elsewhere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v possible_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a opinion_n many_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o centurie_n who_o name_n of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v in_o athens_n publius_n &_o athenagoras_n in_o corinth_n primus_fw-la dionysius_n and_o bacchilus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n philippus_n and_o pinytus_n in_o antiochia_n hieron_n theophilus_n magdeb._n maximus_n serapion_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n who_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a soil_n christian_a preacher_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o marcus_n cassianus_n 12._o publius_n maximus_n julianus_n capito_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n but_o narcissus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n and_o some_o space_n after_o he_o â_o but_o to_o write_v of_o all_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n &_o doctor_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o far_o surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n who_o write_v in_o ancicient_a time_n and_o much_o more_o our_o ability_n who_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a age_n centurie_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o 6.21_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n eight_o year_n seven_o month_n ten_o day_n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n only_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o smell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatory_a such_o defencing_a armour_n fence_v &_o guard_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n note_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decree_n &_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o intend_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 18.16_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n only_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a 74._o because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o advance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraque_fw-la urbésque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sight_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n five_o year_n platina_n say_v 6._o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v note_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o glad_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o want_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 8._o year_n platina_n 4._o year_n 10._o month_n 12._o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n platin._n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n euseb_n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o
conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oporrebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10._o month_n 23._o day_n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n 1._o year_n 11._o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v note_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_fw-la 2_o succeed_v dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o and_o govern_v 5._o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n platin._n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v post_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la âs_n charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la summos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la defertur_fw-la concilium_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 3._o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n 26.73_o chron_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n 1._o hem_fw-mi continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n caius_z the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n and_o continue_v 15._o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n and_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n vita_fw-la here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n func_fw-la anno_fw-la 298._o but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n and_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n dâmââ_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o note_n like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n and_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v evenry_n man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a 1_o person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v
in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o secular_a judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n note_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jacturam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famâ_n chron._n marcellinus_n the_o 28._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n only_o i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n marcellus_n 6._o month_n 21._o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v vitis_fw-la wherein_o marcellus_n die_v the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 6_o year_n 1._o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n note_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o other_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n tertullian_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a &_o pregnant_a wit_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n and_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr iâiuniâs_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exsasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o apollonius_n this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 10._o and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a origen_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n his_o wit_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 10._o and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid-age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n note_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerome_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_z of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n convene_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n
afffirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n berillus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o not_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n 33._o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n eccles._n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n 17._o theodosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n 19.12_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorâcoll_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurate_a meaning_n 8._o and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighhour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n and_o die_v in_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n cypriani_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o become_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n eccles_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n againsh_fw-mi novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatiaâus_n and_o felicissimus_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o metal_n mine_n that_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n note_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n concern_v rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erronius_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_o praise_v by_o saint_n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n without_o humility_n and_o modesty_n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o book_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la johannis_n baptisiae_fw-la be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_fw-la be_v not_o bear_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o sâverus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n combine_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o witness_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 9_o that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n gordius_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o
that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n 2.3_o &_o minister_v 23._o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n 4._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o doninion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n simile_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a &_o to_o constans_n note_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anterior_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n 8._o then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n &_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n 15._o paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n b._n of_o ancyra_n &_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refuge_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n jerom._n and_o continue_v six_o year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o nineteen_o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o government_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 15.16.17_o theodoretus_n give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n ibid._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n than_o be_v liberius_n &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o foeliâ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v fragment_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o but_o bellermine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n 29._o his_o competitor_n vrsinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v 9_o but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condemnitory_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n ibid._n be_v indict_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v sovereignty_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v homage_n and_o reverence_n samosat_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o
messenger_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n note_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasuâ_n he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o sovereign_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n superbiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o declare_v 14._o to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o year_n at_o what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a government_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n pontif._n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n be_v join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnesse_n thodos_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o 11._o and_o theodosius_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o householdstuff_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o achillas_n alexanderâ_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contentious_a disputation_n new_a opinion_n exulcerate_v mind_n and_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emp._n exhort_v both_o alexander_n &_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a and_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a 17_o alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o five_o month_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v the_o weighty_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n and_o baptise_v child_n 14._o yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n 10._o that_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333_o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v know_v how_o diligent_a he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o and_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o 35._o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n sinââl_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o magnes_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n athanasius_n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n 29._o to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whoredom_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o subborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n sometime_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o great_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n note_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a sound_a and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o
be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v try_v and_o he_o find_v innocent_a and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n 8._o for_o constantius_n fear_v the_o menace_a letter_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o possess_v athanasius_n in_o his_o place_n again_o 13_o if_o his_o brother_n linger_v in_o do_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n sabinianus_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v athanasius_n but_o he_o escape_v miraculous_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o he_o be_v compel_v first_o to_o fly_v and_o afterward_o to_o lurk_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n jovinian_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n 34._o and_o although_o valens_n be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecute_v of_o athanasius_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v reverent_o regard_v of_o all_o man_n 19_o thus_o athanasius_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o year_n to_o worthy_a athanasius_n peter_n succeed_v peter_n who_o the_o emperor_n valens_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o room_n lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n crave_v he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v he_o 4.22_o nor_o any_o orthodox_n bishop_n give_v he_o ordination_n peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_z like_v unto_o a_o raven_a wolf_n not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a and_o never_o attempt_v before_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v already_o banish_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o place_n can_v man_n be_v banish_v who_o inhabit_v the_o desert_n place_n of_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o cause_v they_o especial_o macarius_n and_o isidorus_n to_o be_v transport_v to_o a_o isle_n wherein_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o isle_n the_o devil_n leave_v his_o old_a habitation_n to_o wit_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o possess_v the_o priest_n daughter_n who_o run_v unââ_n the_o shore_n and_o cry_v word_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o philippi_n by_o the_o maid_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.17_o and_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n note_n by_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o health_n and_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n lucius_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o people_n against_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o foresay_a monk_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n after_o peter_n succeed_v timotheus_n timotheus_n for_o one_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n who_o presume_v without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o theophilus_n succeed_v who_o attempt_n against_o chrysostom_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n vitalius_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 7._o and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 24._o do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v all_o secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o subborn_v a_o vile_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n subborn_v by_o themselves_o 21._o contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o order_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n note_n and_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upper_a hand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxiâs_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o the_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v out_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o three_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletian_o with_o who_o eustatians_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n 4._o this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 44._o and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v 1._o likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n 6.7_o and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulinus_n meletius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n 6._o eusebius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v
therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 10._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo._n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n and_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n pontiff_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o surie_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n 10._o among_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n note_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place_n monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n hilarius_n hilarius_n follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n ten_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n simplicius_n and_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 3._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o continue_v eight_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n pontif._n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v pâtrus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o 10._o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o be_v say_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v &_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a &_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o indeed_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v h_z e_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n pontif._n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n iohn_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o nectarius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n chrysostome_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 27._o and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n 2._o in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n âârân_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n arsatius_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a sit_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n sit_v 21._o year_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 4._o at_o what_o time_n anthemius_n his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n and_o persuade_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o jewe_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n wherein_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v 10._o he_o carry_v himself_o prudent_o for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o attââus_n cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n note_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n sisinnius_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n
be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n proclus_n next_o to_o nestorâus_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n and_o continue_v 12._o year_n flaâianus_n after_o proclus_n govern_v that_o sea_n flaâianus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o complete_a 2._o year_n in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesuâ_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eâtyches_n and_o by_o tumultuary_a deal_n so_o oppress_v flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n note_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o possible_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flaâianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v eight_o year_n acatius_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n thirteen_o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n govern_v seventeen_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeâo_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n inchrânol_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n and_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v 10._o they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o burst_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a word_n 11._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simplicii_n that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o peârus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n 16._o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n pharavitas_fw-la after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la and_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n 10._o because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphâmius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n 23._o who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a man_n simile_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o govern_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la and_o will_v not_o complete_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o hand-writ_a 10._o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v against_o the_o name_n of_o fââlix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n theophilus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lurk_v secret_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v betwixt_o theodosius_n &_o maximus_n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o victor_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o after_o this_o he_o can_v keep_v friendship_n with_o isidorus_n who_o he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v prefer_v but_o upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o money_n leave_v in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o money_n which_o theophilus_n sister_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a 12._o theophilus_n crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o isidorus_n answer_v that_o the_o money_n put_v in_o his_o custody_n shall_v be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o build_v old_a and_o ruinous_a wall_n therefore_o theophilus_n hate_v and_o excommunicate_v isidorus_n for_o this_o cause_n isidorus_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n where_o he_o complain_v to_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o enthymius_n call_v long_o flatter_v of_o the_o injury_n that_o theophilus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o receive_v isidorus_n in_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n but_o theophilus_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a reward_n for_o their_o travel_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n he_o put_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o diversity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n malicious_a and_o deceitful_a longifratres_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n and_o they_o be_v humane_o and_o courteous_o receive_v by_o chrisostome_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n until_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o judge_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v anthropomorphite_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v theophilus_n 7._o but_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o gentle_a and_o flatter_a word_n lenify_v their_o anger_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o do_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o next_o practice_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v
bishop_n gregorius_n flatter_v epistle_n write_v to_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n 10._o the_o constitution_n he_o make_v concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n he_o be_v compel_v in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o abrogate_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o secret_a murder_n of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v gregory_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o murder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o monk_n augustine_n melito_n and_o johannes_n to_o britain_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o to_o conquer_v they_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n gregorius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o write_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v note_n for_o relieve_v of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o lean_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o centum-cellae_a as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n 55._o let_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o own_o face_n he_o write_v that_o a_o presbyter_n of_o centum-cellae_a go_v to_o the_o bath-house_n to_o wash_v himself_o where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n uncouth_a and_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o very_o humble_a and_o serviceable_a and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o sundry_a day_n the_o presbyter_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n bring_v unto_o he_o two_o consecrate_a host_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o dutiful_o but_o the_o man_n with_o sad_a countenance_n answer_v this_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v it_o i_o be_v sometime_o master_n and_o proprietare_v of_o this_o house_n but_o now_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o this_o servile_a occupation_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o benefit_n to_o i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v find_v i_o in_o this_o place_n any_o long_o sure_o popish_a purgatory_n &_o soule-mass_n be_v first_o ground_v upon_o foolish_a fable_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o dream_n of_o foolish_a monk_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n euphemius_n before_o he_o will_v anoint_v anastatius_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n euphemius_n who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o ariadne_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o he_o marry_v he_o crave_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n seal_v by_o his_o hand-write_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o novation_n in_o religion_n during_o his_o time_n 2._o the_o emperor_n crave_v his_o hand-write_a again_o which_o see_v that_o euphemius_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v macedonius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o euphemius_n succeed_v macedonius_n timotheus_n to_o who_o custody_n the_o hand-write_a aforesaid_a be_v commit_v by_o euphemius_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o also_o and_o command_v to_o slay_v he_o at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o macedonius_n succeed_v timotheus_n a_o unconstant_a man_n and_o just_o compare_v to_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o run_v betwixt_o boeotia_n and_o calchis_n which_o flow_v and_o eb_v seven_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n so_o be_v this_o bishop_n waver_v mind_v and_o more_o bend_v to_o please_v man_n than_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o example_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v studitum_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n inconstancy_n who_o have_v damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o whereunto_o timotheus_n answer_v whosoever_o accuse_v or_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o when_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la to_o eschew_v his_o indignation_n he_o say_v the_o contrary_a whosoever_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cappaâââ_n john_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n a_o proud_a avaritious_a &_o ambitious_a heretic_n who_o can_v never_o behave_v himself_o dutiful_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o be_v first_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la his_o deputy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a place_n next_o he_o become_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o oecumenicke_n &_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o johannes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usurp_a the_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o this_o johannes_n cappadox_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o the_o great_a invective_n against_o this_o usurp_a authority_n be_v chief_o set_v against_o johannes_n jeinnator_n but_o mark_v how_o pelagius_n the_o second_o ere_o gregorius_n tread_v upon_o this_o pride_n with_o a_o proud_a mind_n as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o plato_n his_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n council_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o liberty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n speak_v before_o he_o so_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o both_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n scholasticus_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n call_v scholasticus_n and_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n evagrius_n call_v he_o johannes_n sirmiensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n succeed_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n who_o bless_v his_o army_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n he_o minister_v sixteen_o year_n as_o chytreus_n write_v anthimus_n the_o name_n of_o anthimus_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o roll_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trapezus_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodora_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o church_n affair_n and_o sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o second_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o civil_a affair_n the_o estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o better_a plight_n if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v less_o busy_a anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v for_o heresy_n menas_n succeed_v menas_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sixteen_o year_n 9_o evagrius_n reckon_v basilides_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o anthimus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o menas_n succeed_v eutichius_n eutychius_n of_o who_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v judicious_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subtle_a like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n and_o not_o solid_a and_o palpable_a be_v refute_v by_o gregorius_n the_o first_o who_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n for_o christ_n say_v handle_v i_o 24.39_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o eutichius_n follow_v john_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jeiunator_n or_o jeiunator_n this_o name_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a of_o meat_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o johannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o first_o
this_o time_n especial_o evagrius_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n bring_v in_o many_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o centurie_n gift_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o some_o other_o gross_a superstition_n zosymas_n a_o monk_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o prophericall_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiochia_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o slay_v the_o ass_n that_o carry_v his_o victual_v to_o caesarea_n and_o likewise_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o mandate_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v that_o same_o burden_n which_o the_o aââe_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o port_n of_o caesarea_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b._n of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o croââe_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n at_o gaza_n 33._o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n 22._o idolatry_n &c_n &c_n sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o the_fw-mi we_fw-mi miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n 21._o feed_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosro_n es_z and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o import_v now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o leave_v i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v centurie_n vii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v read_v the_o service_n 8._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastic_a like_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 18._o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3.9_o that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n five_o to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v for_o safety_n to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law-antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o honorius_n the_o first_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n first_o to_o he_o succeed_v severinus_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n by_o isacius_n exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o set_v by_o isacius_n also_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n severini_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church-treasure_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o that_o they_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o support_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n four_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o who_o exceed_v not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n in_o his_o government_n theedoretus_fw-la theodoretus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o four_o be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o detest_a marriage_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o admit_v theodoretus_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a bishop_n he_o rule_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n pyrrhus_n return_v from_o africa_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o space_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o dog_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o new_a again_o by_o theodoretus_n but_o pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v into_o his_o former_a dignity_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o vile_a treason_n intend_v by_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n theod._n against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n martinus_n martinus_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twentie-sixe_a day_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n the_o more_o confident_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n constans_n altogether_o addict_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n martinus_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o syrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n and_o pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n
piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v note_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bordeaux_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n elias_n heliseus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinent_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n forsake_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n joan._n and_o also_o after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o austume_n a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o note_n and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_fw-la and_o wuilfridus_fw-la it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v centurie_n viii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o pope_n sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o and_o continue_v 3._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 6._o after_o he_o pope_n joannes_n 7._o continue_v 2._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 7._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o 2._o who_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o for_o procure_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v dissallow_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n these_o ambassador_n aforesaid_a return_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o without_o any_o answer_n with_o proud_a carriage_n or_o as_o other_o think_v a_o cowardly_a form_n of_o deal_v all_o writer_n do_v reprove_v after_o he_o succeed_v sisinius_n who_o continue_v not_o about_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n sisinius_n after_o sisinius_n succeed_v constantine_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 7._o year_n first_o and_o 20._o day_n his_o popedom_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o philippicus_n and_o anastasius_n the_o emp._n justinian_n support_v he_o against_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o foelix_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n admiral_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pontus_n against_o the_o emp._n philippicus_n he_o contend_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emp._n out_o of_o charter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o b._n of_o ticinum_n and_o milan_n who_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o constantine_n exeme_v the_o shop_n of_o ticinum_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n note_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n mark_v the_o grow_a and_o daily_a increase_a pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o constantine_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o continue_v sixteen_o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n who_o he_o rash_o excommunicate_v for_o abolish_n of_o image_n also_o he_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n of_o hesperia_n aemilia_n liguria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 22.21_o where_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &c._n &c._n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v concern_v pay_v of_o tribute_n three_o gregory_n the_o three_o govern_v ten_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n and_o follow_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n both_o in_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o withdraw_a the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreov_a he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitbrand_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_v &_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n first_o after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o &_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v 8._o that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomânnus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinius_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n governememt_fw-mi and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulphus_n in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o
relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-polis_a appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 2._o 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 12._o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o primis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n hummanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronij_fw-la forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la vrbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n engubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n &_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la &_o picenun_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o 2._o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n note_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la &_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o brible_a and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v first_o after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aâstulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desidârius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombard_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v to_o paulus_n the_o first_o 2._o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o three_o who_o rule_v four_o year_n 3_o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n de_fw-fr maine_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorize_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o three_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o mortal_a prince_n in_o case_n that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 3_o it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n stephanus_n fear_v leave_v this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o tract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o menace_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n note_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o three_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v twenty_o three_o year_n 1._o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v and_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n lie_v betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v do_v 8._o charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_a her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n seeing_z carolamannus_fw-la their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o his_o popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o govern_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campalus_fw-la who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o at_o the_o church_n
the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o in_o case_n a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damascene_fw-la have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o king_n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelporga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n god_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppose_v himself_o mighty_o to_o boniface_n the_o foot-groom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o learned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_n excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foot-groome_n bonifacius_n 10._o to_o depose_v they_o and_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o bond_n as_o schismatickes_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaius_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o paris_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v centurie_n ix_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o four_o four_o and_o rule_v seven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o elect_v with_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n here_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o functius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v their_o own_o law_n so_o inviolable_o 9_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o it_o be_v undo_v again_o even_o in_o his_o first_o successor_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o four_o his_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o journy_v towards_o france_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v try_v the_o emperor_n mind_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o return_v again_o find_v that_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o great_o grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o accept_v his_o excuse_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o emp._n shall_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v anoint_v by_o such_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o stephanus_n the_o four_o first_o succeed_v pascalis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n see_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o unconstancy_n ambition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n note_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o pascalis_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n second_o eugenius_n the_o second_o succeed_v pascalis_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n his_o popedom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lotharius_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v italy_n his_o commendation_n be_v these_o great_a learning_n great_a eloquence_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n first_o valentinus_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o valentinus_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v sixteen_o year_n four_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v emperor_n at_o this_o time_n without_o who_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o popedom_n gregory_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n as_o a_o man_n who_o increase_a discord_n 10._o rather_o than_o quench_v it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o convention_n at_o aken_n which_o be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o rule_v three_o year_n second_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v call_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sow_n and_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antecessour_n lotharius_n send_v ludovick_a his_o elder_a son_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n for_o lotharius_n think_v meet_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o his_o bypass_a sin_n especial_o for_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o whth_n the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o forovilium_fw-la and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la five_o to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enim_fw-la vero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statuit_fw-la note_n quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o be_v perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_a formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v with_o the_o tusculan_a faction_n always_o formosus_fw-la prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n after_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n john_n denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n forma_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portuensis_n but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o note_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o likewise_o he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o gripe_n with_o the_o emperor_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v note_n to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n second_o theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o costantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_n age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o upperhand_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o refront_n of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o troublesometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o piâmont_n as_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o ass_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n &_o infinite_a thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n note_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hinemarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosis_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n bishop_n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadrian_n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n calvus_n and_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n calvus_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n centurie_n x._o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o thedoricus_n succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o ten_o 20._o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n arise_v in_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o ravenna_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n also_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n there_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o damn_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o mock_n god_n and_o the_o world_n note_n in_o say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o their_o counsel_n damn_v another_o and_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o after_o he_o have_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n have_v rule_v two_o year_n and_o fifteen_o day_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 4._o after_o benedictus_n rule_v leo_n the_o five_o 5._o and_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o forty_o day_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n by_o christophorus_n his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n christophorus_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n christophorus_n and_o lose_v it_o again_o unworthy_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o all_o disasterd_n people_n those_o monster_n say_v platina_n god_n permit_v they_o not_o long_o to_o live_v after_o christophorus_n 3_o sergius_n the_o three_o rule_v seven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n he_o raise_v again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n account_v it_o unworthy_a of_o a_o burial_n place_n note_n platina_n do_v mark_v that_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v his_o competitor_n and_o hinder_v sergius_n from_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n they_o who_o be_v so_o overtake_v with_o ambition_n and_o hateful_a malice_n that_o they_o can_v moderate_v their_o own_o affection_n how_o shall_v they_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a whoremonger_n and_o beget_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o marozia_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n a_o famous_a harlot_n 3._o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la the_o three_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o who_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v write_v except_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o malicious_a in_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o other_o man_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v landus_n landus_n succeed_v to_o anastatius_fw-la and_o rule_v six_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 11._o to_o landus_n succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o be_v more_o martial_a in_o exploit_n of_o warfare_n then_o religious_a and_o expert_a in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o grecian_n and_o discomfit_v they_o but_o when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o hetruria_n who_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o triumph_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o himself_o only_o this_o variance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o italy_n for_o albericus_n allure_v the_o hungarian_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n who_o do_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o country_n than_o the_o saracen_n have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o italian_n who_o can_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o by_o render_v like_o evil_a to_o the_o hungarian_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o wrath_n upon_o albericus_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n also_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o guido_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o strangle_v by_o stop_v a_o pillow_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o villainy_n between_o he_o and_o theodora_n a_o notable_a harlot_n i_o have_v overpass_v with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a leo_fw-la the_o six_o follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 6._o after_o leo_n follow_v stephanus_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n 7._o one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n the_o two_o precede_a pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o italian_a height_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlot_n to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o son_n john_n the_o twelve_o 12._o who_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o rule_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n marozia_n be_v a_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o like_v unto_o herodias_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o marry_v two_o brethren_n namely_o guido_n and_o hugo_n according_a as_o the_o verse_n make_v thereof_o witness_v nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la herein_o appear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o popedom_n note_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v guide_v by_o notable_a harlot_n after_o he_o succeed_v leo_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n stephanus_n the_o eight_o 8._o be_v a_o german_n and_o rule_v three_o year_n four_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o miserable_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v martinus_n the_o three_o 3_o succeed_v to_o stephanus_n the_o eight_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n platina_n call_v he_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o altogether_o bend_v to_o religion_n because_o he_o repair_v old_a church_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_n note_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o external_a thing_n be_v count_v the_o only_a devotion_n agapetus_n the_o second_o 2._o successor_n to_o martinus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o his_o time_n berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n tyrrannous_o abuse_v the_o country_n not_o spare_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o agapetus_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o otto_n the_o first_o who_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o otto_n without_o delay_n address_v himself_o to_o italy_n and_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o 13._o to_o agapetus_n succeed_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n a_o man_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o monstrous_a varlet_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n already_o and_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v cast_v up_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o infamous_a name_n of_o new_a again_o so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o write_v the_o less_o he_o
with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o platina_n write_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_v even_o until_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o chapel_n call_v s._n crucis_fw-la and_o vulgar_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o sylvester_n the_o second_o note_n who_o before_o be_v call_v gilbertus_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o that_o place_n he_o find_v himself_o attaint_v with_o a_o vehement_a fever_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v upon_o a_o coach_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v the_o coach_n so_o the_o horse_n carry_v the_o coach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v onuphrius_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o can_v he_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o reason_n but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o mathematical_a science_n and_o therefore_o unlearned_a people_n count_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n all_o the_o necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v excuse_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a historiographer_n who_o give_v to_o cuerie_n man_n such_o praise_n as_o their_o do_n deserve_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o nicholaus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n succeed_v stephanus_n amasenus_n who_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n tryphon_n to_o who_o succeed_v tryphon_n admit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n romanus_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n son_n be_v 16._o year_n old_a tryphon_n will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v circomuen_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o courteour_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v you_o displace_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n he_o my_o counsel_n to_o write_v your_o own_o name_n together_o with_o all_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o send_v this_o letter_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o this_o counsel_n tryphon_n agree_v not_o foresmelling_a the_o subtility_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o counsel_n note_v but_o the_o courteour_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o word_n tryphon_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o voluntary_o overgave_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o emperor_n young_a son_n so_o be_v tryphon_n by_o his_o own_o handwrit_v displace_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o theophilactus_fw-la seat_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o rule_v 23._o year_n he_o be_v riotous_a note_n and_o full_a of_o youthly_a conceit_n and_o in_o hunt_v his_o horse_n so_o bruise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o vomit_v blood_n and_o end_v his_o life_n to_o theophilactus_fw-la succeed_v polyenctus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o zimisces_n polyenctus_fw-la of_o who_o god_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o he_o a_o monk_n basilius_n siudite_n who_o rule_v 4_o year_n and_o after_o he_o antonius_n studites_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lvitprandus_fw-la a_o famous_a historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hugo_n and_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n luitprandus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o music_n bring_v he_o in_o credit_n with_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n also_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n find_v no_o man_n so_o meet_v to_o be_v employ_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o luitprandus_n who_o do_v his_o message_n faithful_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n but_o berengarius_fw-la render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a for_o he_o banish_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v his_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o europe_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 858._o until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o otto_n magnus_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o reginomundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o age_n theophilactus_fw-la live_v always_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o this_o centurie_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n fruitful_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n such_o as_o habacuk_n jonas_n and_o nahum_n he_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o his_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o sharp_o refute_v old_a heretic_n but_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n centurie_n xi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n rule_v pope_n john_n nineteen_o year_n 19_o four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n of_o who_o no_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n john_n 20._o 20._o and_o continue_v four_o year_n four_o month_n platina_n for_o lack_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compel_v to_o remark_n the_o wisdom_n magnanimity_n learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o govern_v other_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v govern_v and_o rule_v with_o reason_n note_n but_o of_o pope_n john_n he_o read_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n to_o he_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v 2._o 4._o year_n and_o 15._o day_n to_o sergius_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o continue_v a_o eleven_o year_n 8._o one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n the_o pestilence_n so_o mighty_o abound_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o note_n the_o plague_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a which_o calamity_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o fountain_n of_o wholesome_a water_n in_o lorraine_n convert_v into_o blood_n the_o factious_a roman_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o popedom_n and_o seat_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o popedom_n again_o note_n these_o be_v the_o people_n who_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o ministericall_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o they_o call_v other_o schismatics_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n no_o less_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 21._o john_n 21._o succeed_v to_o benedict_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eleven_o year_n nine_o day_n platina_n commend_v his_o life_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a commendation_n of_o his_o commendable_a virtue_n 9_o benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o allure_v woman_n to_o his_o lust_n by_o magical_a art_n therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n
he_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o see_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o slaughter_n 10._o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v hinder_v no_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o appeal_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thus_o be_v the_o neck_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o this_o proud_a prelate_n have_v tyrannize_v 21._o year_n and_o 29_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n after_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 3_o succeed_v lucius_n the_o 3._o and_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o be_v no_o less_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o consult_v of_o rome_n than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v but_o his_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o so_o well_o for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o favourite_n be_v punish_v by_o thrust_v out_o their_o eye_n other_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o street_n upon_o ass_n have_v their_o mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o lurk_v until_o he_o die_v 3_o to_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n in_o his_o day_n be_v jerusalem_n recover_v by_o saladin_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o commander_n of_o egypt_n which_o tiding_n so_o pierce_v the_o pope_n heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o ferrara_n 8._o gregory_n the_o eight_o follow_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n 3_o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o this_o time_n die_v william_n king_n of_o sicily_n without_o child_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n elect_v tancredus_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o rogerius_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o clemens_n 3._o succeed_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o continue_v six_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n in_o his_o time_n die_v saladin_n a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v a_o meet_a time_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n incite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o undertake_v the_o ieopardous_a warfare_n against_o the_o turk_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v their_o blood_n and_o seldom_o with_o good_a success_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o a_o well_o appoint_v army_n to_o the_o foresay_a warrefare_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o dwell_v in_o mauritania_n they_o have_v pass_v the_o strait_n and_o invade_v that_o part_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v betica_n and_o conquer_v it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o fear_v leave_v the_o saracen_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o their_o late_a victory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v invade_v his_o dominion_n keep_v his_o army_n at_o home_n in_o france_n for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o german_a army_n return_v again_o within_o short_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o henry_n the_o sixt_n life_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nicolaus_n succeed_v leo_n styppiota_n and_o michael_n and_o theodosius_n and_o basilius_n nicetas_n and_o leontius_n and_o dositheus_n of_o who_o i_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o write_v any_o further_a except_o simple_o to_o insert_v their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o age_n the_o army_n of_o christian_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n conquer_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o also_o antiochia_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v establish_v of_o new_a again_o after_o long_a intermission_n in_o antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v of_o old_a have_v equal_a power_n with_o other_o patriarch_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o rather_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latin_a patriarch_n be_v bernardus_n who_o rule_v that_o church_n thirty_o six_o year_n bernardus_n after_o he_o succeed_v radulphus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n radulphus_fw-la but_o affirm_v that_o both_o antiochia_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n note_v antiochia_n be_v before_o and_o a_o more_o ancient_a chair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o violent_a usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n as_o biblus_n tripoli_n and_o aradus_n this_o citation_n raymond_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n compel_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o antiochia_n but_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n receive_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o lurk_v in_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o antiochia_n raymericus_fw-la after_o he_o succeed_v raimericus_fw-la and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raynoldus_n governor_n of_o antiochia_n because_o he_o disallow_v his_o marriage_n bind_v up_o with_o constantia_n note_n likewise_o he_o be_v misuse_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bald_a part_n of_o his_o head_n be_v overlay_v with_o honey_n and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n day_n to_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o fly_n and_o wasp_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o this_o pitiful_a demeanour_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o raynold_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n forsake_v antiochia_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life-time_n sotericus_n after_o he_o sotericus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o continue_v in_o office_n short_a time_n theodorus_n to_o he_o succeed_v theodorus_n balsamus_n a_o very_a ambitious_a man_n who_o isacius_n angelus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n put_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o church_n do_v not_o hinder_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o ambitious_a prelate_n stay_v still_o at_o home_n for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o solicit_v he_o serious_o but_o be_v only_o try_v he_o to_o see_v if_o for_o hope_n of_o further_a preheminencie_n he_o will_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o succeed_v almericus_n almericus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o turk_n be_v dabertus_n dabertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o pisa._n he_o crown_v godfrey_n the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o he_o succeed_v gibelinus_n gibelinus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o arls._n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o dabertus_n and_o ebremarus_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o dabertus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v and_o ebremarus_n be_v remove_v because_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o in_o office_n therefore_o with_o uniform_a consent_n gibelinus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o succeed_v arnulphus_n arnulphus_n who_o for_o his_o vicious_a life_n be_v call_v mala_fw-la corona_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n the_o second_o hear_v of_o his_o bad_a conversation_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o aurange_n who_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o this_o vicious_a prelate_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o flatter_a speech_n and_o largition_n of_o money_n prevail_v so_o much_o at_o rome_n that_o he_o obtain_v his_o office_n again_o after_o he_o follow_v guarimundus_n guarimundus_n a_o man_n more_o expert_a in_o warfare_n then_o in_o his_o own_o call_n for_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o king_n baldwin_n who_o be_v detain_v captive_a by_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o be_v a_o courageous_a warrior_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n to_o he_o continue_v stephanus_n stephanus_n who_o continue_v not_o
protection_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o second_o but_o innocentius_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o judas_n but_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o protection_n but_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateranense_n whereof_o hereafter_o after_o he_o succeed_v honorius_n 3._o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n 3_o 7._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v find_v note_n who_o set_v not_o out_o his_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n &_o three_o month_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decretall_n to_o be_v compile_v and_o have_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v diverse_a time_n as_o have_v at_o length_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n 4._o caelestinus_n 4._o follow_v after_o he_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o day_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 4._o and_o rule_v 11._o year_n 12._o month_n 12._o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n of_o new_a again_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n he_o die_v miserable_o for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o a_o army_n hope_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o repulse_v by_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o naples_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v surge_n miser_n ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_z o_o wretched_a person_n and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n note_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v find_v lie_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o do_v fight_v against_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n unprosperous_o but_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v refuge_n to_o his_o old_a armour_n of_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n he_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi against_o manfred_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o certain_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n which_o after_o follow_v clemens_n to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n 4._o and_o rule_v 3._o year_n 9_o month_n 21._o day_n he_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o vrbanus_n begin_v for_o he_o give_v to_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi not_o only_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sicily_n but_o also_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v always_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_o in_o few-farme_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n this_o charles_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n first_o slay_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o afterward_o slay_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conrade_n who_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n due_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n take_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o frederick_n and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o frenchman_n after_o he_o gregorius_n the_o ten_o rule_v four_o year_n 10._o two_o month_n ten_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n whereat_o michael_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o delare_v god_n will_v he_o make_v peace_n beweene_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genuans_n who_o not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o asia_n have_v bloody_a war_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o interdyte_v the_o florentine_n from_o all_o holy_a service_n because_o they_o eject_v the_o gibelius_n out_o of_o their_o town_n who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o france_n have_v receive_v in_o favour_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o banishment_n he_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v require_v of_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n to_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o foresay_a interditment_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o next_o after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o five_o 5._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v six_o month_n ad_fw-la two_o day_n after_o he_o hadrianus_n the_o five_o die_v 5._o have_v rule_v forty_o day_n joannes_n 22._o who_o succeed_v to_o adrian_n 22._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v 8._o month_n he_o be_v smother_v by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o a_o chamber_n new_o build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o viturbium_n for_o his_o solace_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v to_o himself_o long_o life_n note_n and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n three_o month_n &_o fifteen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n vrbanus_n and_o clemens_n advance_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o lieutenanrie_n of_o hetruria_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n likewise_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o just_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o constantia_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o final_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n the_o country_n of_o flaminea_fw-la and_o bononia_n with_o the_o exarcht_a of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o cause_v case_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o put_v the_o skull_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n note_n next_o unto_o he_o follow_v martinus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o favour_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o which_o nicolas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v so_o contrarious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o nicolaus_n that_o whereas_o nicolaus_n stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_n martinus_n by_o the_o contrary_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church-goods_a because_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v in_o sicily_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v for_o they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o evening_n time_n when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n that_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o the_o french_a blood_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sicily_n cruelty_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o perform_v with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o they_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o countriewoman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v no_o remnant_n of_o french_a blood_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o from_o this_o excessive_a cruelty_n the_o proverb_n yet_o remain_v vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la siculae_fw-la this_o pope_n also_o take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predessour_n nicolaus_n and_o cause_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o picture_n of_o vrse_n and_o bear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o palace_n fear_v leave_v his_o harlot_n by_o a_o deep_a imagination_n and_o impression_n of_o these_o picture_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n rough_a like_o bear_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o note_n 4._o honorius_n 4._o follow_v and_o rule_v 2._o year_n &_o one_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n
vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v rome_n after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n christ_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o thirty_o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n these_o and_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o godly_a bishop_n have_v reprove_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n usury_n simony_n extortion_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n gluttony_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la afterwards_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o the_o foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o aegypâ_n out_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o those_o be_v yet_o but_o light_a matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prophesy_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v with_o sigh_v and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n resist_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o after_o his_o death_n god_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o dream_v that_o robert_n gostre_v come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la note_n after_o the_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n other_o do_v add_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o naples_n say_v surge_n miser_n vem_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o innocentius_n quartus_fw-la of_o monk_n because_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n most_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n albeit_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o therefore_o have_v we_o casten_z in_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o centurie_n howbeit_o we_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o or_o at_o this_o time_n monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n pope_n john_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n benedict_n a_o father_n and_o favourrer_n of_o monk_n gather_v together_o all_o scatter_a religious_a person_n and_o begin_v a_o peculiar_a order_n upon_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o most_o renown_a cloister_n give_v they_o there_o a_o rule_n prescript_n and_o form_n of_o live_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bennet_n have_v much_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o build_v 12._o other_o monastery_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o order_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v 24._o pope_n of_o rome_n 182._o cardinal_n 1464._o archbishopp_n and_o bishop_n 15000._o and_o 70._o renown_a abbot_n as_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 5655._o monk_n canonize_v and_o make_v saint_n this_o bennet_n also_o invent_v a_o order_n for_o his_o sister_n scolastica_fw-la and_o make_v her_o abbess_n over_o many_o nun_n her_o clothing_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n cloak_n cowl_n and_o veil_n and_o lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deceive_v she_o and_o she_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v read_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o all_o monastical_a order_n when_o as_o among_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v expel_v note_n this_o order_n of_o bennedictin_a monk_n when_o it_o be_v near_o decay_v in_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n be_v quicken_v again_o by_o one_o otlon_n or_o otho_n and_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n howbeit_o their_o clothing_n and_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o bennet_n and_o this_o monkish_a order_n be_v rich_o endue_v with_o great_a substance_n and_o yearly_a rent_n by_o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o aquitania_n call_v guillidinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 913._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o monkish_a religion_n of_o camaldinensis_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o romoaldus_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mount_n apenninus_n their_o cowl_n and_o cloak_n and_o all_o their_o clothing_n be_v white_a they_o keep_v perpetual_a silence_n every_o wednesday_n and_o fry_n day_n they_o fast_o on_o bread_n and_o water_n they_o go_v bearefooted_a and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o 7._o being_n b._n of_o rome_n the_o monkish_a order_n of_o hieronimian_o begin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n go_v unto_o jury_n &_o there_o not_o far_o from_o bethelen_n build_v he_o a_o house_n where_o he_o live_v very_o devout_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n those_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o s._n jerom_n wear_v their_o clothes_n of_o white_a and_o a_o cope_v plait_v about_o their_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n the_o order_n be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o very_o rich_a forsaked_a all_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o build_v six_o religious_a house_n in_o sicily_n give_v they_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v he_o build_v another_o within_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v with_o many_o monkish_a brethren_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v his_o rule_n diligent_o be_v call_v gregorian_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o copper-colloured_n cloth_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n joannes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n begin_v this_o order_n in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n call_v vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_v valley_n under_o bennet_n rule_v with_o add_v thereto_o and_o change_v of_o black_a clothes_n into_o gray_a in_o the_o year_n 1038._o order_n pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n monk_n be_v invent_v by_o stephen_n of_o auernia_fw-la their_o order_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v to_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o order_n pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n robert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n in_o cistert_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n albeit_o some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o one_o ordingus_n a_o monk_n that_o persuade_v the_o aforesaid_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n and_o white_a rotchet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n all_o shave_a
except_o a_o little_a circle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 198._o of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o great_a clerk_n s._n bernard_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o humiliats_n first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o certain_a person_n exile_v by_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n who_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n apparel_v themselves_o all_o in_o white_a and_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o lowly_a and_o simple_a clothing_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v every_o one_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o skilfill_v they_o have_v one_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o they_o profess_v s._n bennet_n rule_v this_o order_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v increase_v so_o both_o in_o good_n and_o person_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o endue_v with_o many_o privilege_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o order_n willing_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o he_o quiet_o live_v before_o his_o papacy_n certain_a superstitious_a person_n counterfeit_v this_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o call_v themselves_o celestine_n after_o celestine_n the_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v cloak_n cowl_n and_o cape_n be_v blue_a in_o the_o year_n 1297._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o bear_v rule_n order_n s._n gilbert_n in_o england_n at_o sirington_n and_o semphring_n hame_z begin_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v after_o he_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o justinian_o order_n adorn_v the_o same_o with_o many_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o invent_v by_o lewes_n barbus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o venice_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o part_n of_o trevisa_fw-la in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n justine_n by_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o profess_v monk_n bennet_n rule_v but_o in_o habit_n and_o apparel_n they_o differ_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n monk_n bruno_n of_o colen_n that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o bernard_n call_v a_o fair_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n at_o a_o place_n name_v curtusia_n their_o life_n be_v outward_o full_a of_o paint_a holiness_n in_o forbear_v flesh_n in_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n every_o friday_n in_o wear_v hairy_a clothes_n next_o to_o their_o body_n solitary_a much_o silent_a never_o go_v out_o refuse_v all_o woman_n company_n etc._n etc._n pope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n original_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n certain_a knight_n perceive_v that_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o come_v to_o they_o of_o their_o devotion_n be_v rob_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o band_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o chivalry_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o their_o chief_a master_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v templary_a they_o dwell_v together_o not_o far_o from_o christ_n sepulchre_n lodging_n the_o pilgrim_n keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n bring_v they_o from_o one_o holy_a city_n to_o another_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o red_a crosse._n s._n bernard_n make_v they_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n whereof_o they_o frame_v their_o life_n afterwards_o they_o become_v very_o rich_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o put_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n down_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o write_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o some_o say_v that_o this_o root_n out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o because_o of_o envy_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o royalty_n then_o for_o their_o fault_n for_o when_o their_o grandmaster_n james_n burgonion_a be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o thus_o perish_v this_o order_n of_o templar_n all_o in_o one_o day_n their_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o order_n pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o allow_v and_o approve_v the_o monkish_a order_n of_o premonstratense_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v at_o colen_n call_v notorobertus_fw-la a_o priest_n they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n the_o monk_n they_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o in_o white_a to_o declare_v their_o unstained_a virginity_n anno_fw-la 1119._o olivet_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_a the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o device_n of_o bernardus_n ptolomeus_n their_o clothing_n be_v all_o white_a their_o rule_n be_v bennet_n with_o some_o addition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_v monk_n confirm_v and_o establish_v also_o the_o order_n of_o s._n george_n of_o alga_n by_o venice_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o patriarch_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o incredible_a strictness_n of_o life_n these_o monk_n be_v under_o s._n peter_n rule_n and_o the_o first_o order_n with_o certain_a ordinance_n join_v thereto_o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n monk_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n begin_v first_o devise_v by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v waiter_n especk_n who_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merivale_n pope_n honorius_n bear_v rule_n order_n raymound_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n first_o of_o all_o invent_v the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n scourger_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a sect_n of_o false_a religious_a person_n spring_v up_o in_o high_a almain_n who_o call_v themselves_o penitentes_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la seu_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la that_o be_v patient_a crossebearer_n or_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v a_o banner_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o never_o to_o tarry_v in_o one_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n also_o they_o do_v penance_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a whip_n of_o three_o coard_n full_a of_o knot_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o thus_o scourge_v themselves_o shall_v within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o pain_n be_v make_v so_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a anno._n 133._o centurie_n xiiii_o of_o pope_n 8._o after_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o rometo_n aviniogue_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v 74_o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n &_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a who_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o note_n by_o which_o duke_n john_n and_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_n the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o abolish_v florence_n by_o he_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o vienne_n who_o for_o better_a collowr_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o act_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la viamiustitiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la
per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v pope_n he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a for_o the_o grecian_n ever_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o in_o that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n submit_v himself_o to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o such_o hatred_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la pope_n yea_o francis_n dandalus_n ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o pacify_v his_o fury_n and_o obtain_v that_o absolution_n suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n note_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o pope_n table_n there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o bone_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n until_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v assuage_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o a_o emperor_n without_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n next_o to_o clement_n follow_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 22._o after_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o rule_v nineteen_o year_n &_o four_o month_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n so_o that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n the_o five_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o empââ_n all_o dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o popeââ_n which_o cause_n lewes_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n once_o and_o theââ_n crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o ãâã_d call_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o against_o john_n who_o be_v then_o residââ_n at_o a_o auiniogue_n in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d begin_v to_o have_v two_o head_n pope_n ãâã_d the_o twelve_o follow_v 12._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o sevenââeene_v day_n ãâ¦ã_z pope_n clement_n the_o six_o 6._o and_o rule_v ten_o ãâ¦ã_z twenty_o eight_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v keep_v on_o the_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o set_v forth_o blasphemous_a bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o convey_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o paradise_n who_o die_v by_o the_o way_n note_n give_v also_o power_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o prisoner_n who_o they_o please_v best_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 6._o after_o clement_n the_o six_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o six_o day_n he_o imprison_v a_o certain_a friar_n call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o bird_n clothe_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pride_n be_v all_o pluck_v from_o she_o 5._o after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o who_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v 11._o next_o to_o pope_n vrban_n succeed_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o reduce_v the_o papacy_n again_o out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v there_o above_o 70._o year_n move_v hereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o from_o long_a absence_n from_o his_o charge_n note_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o absent_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o church_n do_v tie_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o italy_n great_o disquiet_v with_o cruel_a war_n and_o special_o betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genoan_n who_o the_o pope_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o both_o desist_v not_o but_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n &_o five_o month_n after_o who_o death_n follow_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o italy_n choose_v a_o italian_a pope_n who_o they_o call_v vrbanus_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n choose_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o this_o schism_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 38._o year_n until_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n during_o which_o time_n be_v find_v at_o least_o two_o pope_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o auiniogue_n and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n spring_v up_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n somewhat_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v god_n willing_a who_o pope_n vrbane_n such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o suppress_v wicklisse_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v in_o suppress_v his_o competitor_n clement_n the_o seven_o insomuch_o that_o this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o begin_v in_o england_n enkindle_v forth_o with_o flame_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o vrbane_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v unhappy_o as_o platina_n write_v a_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n platina_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v impudent_a in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n that_o he_o bring_v peter_n key_n into_o great_a contempt_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n &_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n to_o spring_v up_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v many_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v unto_o italy_n by_o who_o fruitful_a travaill_n learn_v begin_v again_o to_o revive_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emmanuell_n chrysoloras_n of_o byzantium_n trapezuntius_fw-la theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la with_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o good_a treasure_n with_o they_o out_o of_o grecia_n where_o with_o many_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v article_n among_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n marsilius_n patavinus_n be_v just_o number_v who_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a three_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n four_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n five_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n six_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v seven_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authââitie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v shameful_o slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourg_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a article_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o read_v before_o they_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o say_v hierom_n and_o his_o companion_n whether_o they_o will_v recant_v and_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o through_o god_n help_n they_o will_v steadfast_o continue_v in_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o then_o be_v they_o degrade_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wasson_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n of_o florence_n with_o strict_a commandment_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n thus_o be_v that_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n 1499._o in_o this_o age_n likewise_o politianus_n spring_v up_o many_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n and_o learning_n as_o namely_o laurentius_n valla_n picus_n mirandulae_n come_v angelus_n politianus_n with_o many_o other_o who_o name_n for_o learning_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n the_o mean_v whereby_o learning_n so_o exceed_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o print_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n by_o a_o certain_a gold_n smith_n print_v name_v john_n faustus_n in_o strausbrugh_n and_o guttemberg_n his_o copartner_n as_o some_o write_v but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n lawyer_n doctor_n provost_n dean_n archdeane_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o after_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o the_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o target_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o proud_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o enormity_n of_o prelate_n live_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n hus_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o mass_n but_o only_o exclaim_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n now_o of_o late_a day_n god_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o art_n tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v the_o story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v note_n truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o and_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v centurie_n xvi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o paulus_n the_o second_o 4._o succeed_a sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n and_o four_o day_n he_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 50._o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v every_o 25._o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o 8._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o alexander_n the_o six_o 6._o rule_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a tyrant_n and_o a_o scourg_n of_o god_n to_o all_o italy_n and_o in_o special_a to_o that_o corrupt_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n not_o for_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o have_v distribute_v among_o they_o note_n of_o who_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v empoison_v and_o cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o without_o great_a resistance_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o naples_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o this_o time_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n also_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o puissant_a army_n of_o king_n charles_n naples_n be_v likewise_o compel_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a island_n of_o istria_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v in_o short_a time_n overrun_v and_o subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o victorious_a conquest_n so_o hasty_o achieve_v make_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o prince_n even_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o estate_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confederate_a friend_n &_o assister_n in_o this_o warfare_n notwithstanding_o fear_v lest_o his_o increase_a power_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n fight_v against_o he_o at_o fornovo_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n naples_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o encounter_n that_o he_o recover_v again_o all_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v likewise_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o come_v into_o italy_n claim_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n he_o have_v before_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o have_v possess_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n he_o shall_v give_v cremona_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o he_o shall_v assist_v caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n and_o son_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o to_o eiect_v out_o of_o romagna_n the_o lord_n present_o bear_v sway_n in_o that_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o duke_n of_o valentinois_n only_o and_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n upon_o these_o condition_n be_v king_n lewis_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o venice_n and_o so_o with_o little_a ado_n obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o carry_v away_o lodovick_n sforce_v duke_n of_o
milan_n with_o his_o brother_n askanius_n captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o france_n this_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o own_o person_n vice_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o the_o wicked_a vice_n and_o villainous_a behaviour_n of_o his_o child_n namely_o of_o caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n who_o not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a apparel_n and_o become_v of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o duke_n and_o warrior_n but_o also_o most_o unnatural_o slay_v his_o own_o elder_a brother_n duke_n of_o gandia_n and_o become_v captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o father_n army_n in_o his_o brother_n place_n also_o the_o vild_a conversation_n of_o lucretia_n his_o daughter_n and_o her_o familiar_a conversation_n both_o with_o her_o father_n and_o brethren_n make_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o wickedness_n then_o many_o other_o death_n his_o end_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n answer_v well_o unto_o his_o life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n so_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n through_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o butler_n the_o empoisoned_a wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o some_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n the_o pope_n immediate_o thereafter_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n although_o he_o use_v many_o conterpoyson_v and_o other_o remedy_n yet_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o sharp_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o carry_v about_o all_o his_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o night_n banquet_n to_o pope_n alexander_n succeed_v pius_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o immediate_o after_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o popedom_n finish_v his_o course_n the_o 26._o day_n after_o his_o inauguration_n after_o he_o follow_v julius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a warrior_n and_o not_o only_o recover_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o town_n of_o ariminuim_n faventia_n they_o and_o ravenna_n which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o curse_v they_o &_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o cambrey_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o bring_v they_o so_o low_a that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o land_n in_o italy_n for_o verona_n vicentia_n and_o milan_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o carinthia_n be_v allot_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n also_o bergama_n brixia_n cremona_n and_o crema_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n also_o the_o town_n of_o tranmu_n monopolis_n and_o barletta_n in_o apulia_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrare_fw-la recover_v rodigium_fw-la &_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n recover_v asula_n from_o the_o venetian_n thus_o be_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o venice_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n utterlie_o abandon_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v again_o the_o venetian_n into_o favour_n and_o relieve_v they_o of_o his_o interditment_n and_o curse_v favour_n and_o thereby_o procure_v against_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n who_o both_o be_v willing_a to_o abandon_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n and_o warn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a also_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o swisser_n join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n enemy_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n think_v meet_v to_o try_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n first_o in_o italy_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n name_v gasto_n foiesseius_fw-la a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n thus_o be_v a_o cruel_a battle_n fight_v near_o unto_o ravenna_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o 20000._o man_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v flight_n and_o although_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confederate_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n buy_v their_o victory_n dear_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o chieftan_n foiesseius_fw-la and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o more_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yea_o this_o victory_n be_v with_o so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o day_n after_o the_o victory_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v back_o out_o of_o italy_n frenchman_n so_o be_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o maximilian_n sforce_v son_n to_o lodonike_n sforce_o in_o the_o end_n this_o restless_a pope_n breathe_v battle_n and_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n conspire_v of_o new_a again_o with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o town_n of_o verona_n and_o vicentia_n and_o the_o venetian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n enter_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o pope_n julius_n assay_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o venetian_n from_o their_o new_a league_n bind_v up_o with_o france_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o travel_n avail_v nothing_o and_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o pope_n julius_n and_o end_v under_o leo_n 10._o his_o successor_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n 10._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o delight_v in_o music_n and_o love_v and_o advance_v learned_a man_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o predecessor_n day_n be_v end_v by_o he_o he_o receive_v in_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o schism_n and_o damn_v their_o couventicle_n at_o pisa_n milan_n and_o lion_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n milan_n francisse_fw-la de_fw-fr valloise_n king_n of_o france_n come_v into_o italy_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n sforce_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o france_n and_o the_o dukedom_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o dukedom_n again_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n band_v themselves_o together_o for_o expel_v of_o the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n for_o restore_v the_o dukedom_n to_o francisse_fw-la sfortia_n and_o final_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o enterprise_n succeed_v well_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v achieve_v the_o report_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n so_o exhilarate_v the_o pope_n heart_n that_o for_o heart_n that_o for_o excessive_a gladness_n he_o die_v note_n or_o as_o other_o write_v he_o contract_v a_o ague_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o die_v he_o send_v caietanus_n his_o ambassador_n to_o germany_n luther_n to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o rigorous_a deal_n against_o martin_n luther_n make_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n better_o and_o to_o discover_v great_a impiety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n 6._o after_o he_o succeed_v hadrian_n the_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâââ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâââ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a ãâã_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o ãâã_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euârie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bshoppe_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o only_o some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n 12.10_o because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o baetike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n with_o caveat_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v provident_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o conversion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acephali_n give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v 10._o that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n toledo_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenandus_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 2._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n evensong_n service_n throughout_o all_o spain_n &_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n &_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusive_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n 4._o that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 5._o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 6._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 7._o upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n as_o damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n 8._o which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n lie_v church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v 11._o that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apocal._n 4.11_o in_o responsory_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n 16._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n 18._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
with_o great_a liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n 47._o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n note_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n again_o unto_o a_o secular_a estate_n 49._o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o contemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n note_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v 50._o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abbey_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n due_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 51._o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o by_o past_a sin_n 52._o religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n 53._o they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n 54._o secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laicke_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 55._o widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 56._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v the_o bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n 57_o to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n 59_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sisenandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n 60._o who_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18.20_o let_v not_o jew_n 61._o after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n of_o ceremony_n leave_v they_o be_v pervert_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n 62._o who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n 63._o who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64._o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n 65._o which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bishop_n 66._o who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church-servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v 67._o a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n afore_o say_v shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 68_o he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rent_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o accquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n to_o set_v church-servant_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n 73._o servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patron_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemly_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n 74._o in_o the_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathenus_fw-la be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n and_o seventy_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n convene_v with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n twenty_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n intervene_v these_o three_o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o week_n in_o these_o three_o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o
any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v 3._o three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extort_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v five_o 5._o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o 6._o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44._o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o laudilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v conveened_a to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o jephthah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n 7._o marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3.5_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffer_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n 9_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n in_o the_o 10._o canon_n 10._o the_o virtue_n where_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n 11._o the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 12._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_n with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o toledo_n reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o 1._o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church-rent_n be_v not_o abuse_v with_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n 2._o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a 3._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church-affaire_n 4._o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n 5._o let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o in_o case_n he_o build_v a_o paroch_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n 6._o and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o three_o part_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n 7._o under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o be_v successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 8._o if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church-rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o 9_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 10._o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n some_o time_n belong_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâketh_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ_n kepâ_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v ãâ¦ã_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
multitude_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n 9_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o next_o meeting_n falthodus_fw-la who_o other_o call_v ethelredus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n so_o evident_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o come_v from_o the_o crucifix_n be_v count_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dunstanus_fw-la serve_v because_o christ_n will_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o polyeuchus_n be_v patriarch_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o nicephorus_n have_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n take_v to_o wife_n theophania_n the_o relict_n of_o romanus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o matter_n so_o displease_v the_o patriarch_n polyeuchus_n that_o he_o debar_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n from_o holy_a thing_n pretend_v these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v celebrate_v the_o second_o marriage_n second_o because_o nicephorus_n have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n in_o presence_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o counsellor_n the_o emperor_n marriage_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o polyeuchus_n be_v count_v impious_a &_o make_v by_o capronimus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n arm_v himself_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o stiff_a neckednesse_n until_o bardas_n the_o emperor_n father_n come_v to_o he_o and_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o witness_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n thus_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n serious_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o prevayl_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arnulphus_n 992._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hugo_n capeto_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugo_n capeto_o king_n of_o france_n and_o never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o infamy_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v countenance_v duke_n charles_n who_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o near_a heir_n thereto_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lotharius_n to_o duke_n charles_n arnulphus_n have_v open_v the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v arnulphus_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v this_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n mighty_o oppone_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n be_v very_o prolix_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v be_v well_o recompense_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o council_n take_v this_o end_n arnulphus_n confess_v his_o fault_n denude_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o gilbertus_n who_o have_v be_v instructor_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n son_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n likewise_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v to_o orlience_n to_o be_v imprison_v there_o together_o with_o siguinus_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n but_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v oversway_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o courtier_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_o arnulphus_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n and_o incontinent_a excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o so_o do_v pope_n john_n keep_v the_o accustom_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o lawful_a cognition_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n also_o he_o send_v a_o abbot_n call_v leo_n furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rheims_n hugo_n king_n of_o france_n be_v somewhat_o terrify_v with_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n agree_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o hold_v forward_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o arnulphus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o leave_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n otto_n or_o hugo_n capeto_o shall_v be_v offend_v gilbertus_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n centurie_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1026._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o word_n &_o manifold_a token_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o calamity_n hang_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o gather_v this_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o frequent_a say_n of_o mass_n the_o people_n by_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n &_o prince_n by_o distribute_v of_o alm_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repetance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v forget_v in_o this_o time_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v of_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o of_o say_v of_o mass_n also_o new_a fast_v day_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o s._n laurence_n 15._o so_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o human_a tradition_n daily_o increase_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v be_v make_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n halignustat_n 1023._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o halignustat_n wherein_o harido_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n &_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o conformity_n &_o unity_n in_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o germany_n such_o as_o statut_fw-la time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o not_o cast_v of_o the_o corporal_a into_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o foolish_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n &_o that_o no_o sword_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o no_o meeting_n or_o confabulation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o poarch_n thereof_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o particular_a and_o select_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o saint_n michael_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v common_a mass_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v journey_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o many_o other_o constitution_n full_a of_o new_a invent_a superstition_n triburia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1030._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n after_o some_o constitution_n about_o fast_v one_o arise_v and_o say_v that_o certain_a epistle_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v peace_n to_o be_v renew_a on_o earth_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n may_v observe_v these_o new_a law_n follow_v law_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v restitution_n of_o thing_n
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâânded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o pacifi_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o arise_v between_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o candalus_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n 2._o they_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o armour_n violence_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o curse_n for_o alexander_n conveened_a they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n &_o deliver_v honorius_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n honorius_n assemble_v his_o favourer_n at_o parma_n and_o curse_a alexander_n because_o he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n by_o money_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o pacify_v of_o the_o outrage_n of_o these_o roman_a vulture_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o mantua_n wherein_o alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n candalus_n have_v pardon_v and_o gilbertus_n by_o who_o council_n candalus_n accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o church_n order_n provide_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v interpon_v to_o give_v allowance_n thereto_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-office_n willing_o and_o witting_o by_o a_o simoniake_n person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n 4._o monk_n destinat_fw-la for_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n 5._o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o accept_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o laicke_n person_n 6._o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n but_o free_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a 7._o no_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o england_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n england_n there_o they_o conveened_a a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o they_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n &_o abbot_n from_o their_o office_n and_o namely_o stigandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v first_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n archbishop_n thereof_o be_v alive_a likewise_o that_o he_o possess_v another_o bishopric_n with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pallium_fw-la from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o a_o man_n unlawfullie_o elect_v and_o reject_v by_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v young_a when_o his_o father_n die_v friburg_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n by_o course_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v covenant_v but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o young_a king_n by_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o youthly_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o triburia_n which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v friburg_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o country_n except_o he_o deliver_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1069._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n upon_o this_o occasion_n mentz_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o dislike_v his_o wife_n and_o deal_v secret_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o divorcement_n from_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o council_n and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n can_v not_o blame_v his_o wife_n of_o any_o fault_n only_o he_o carry_v no_o good_a like_n towards_o she_o when_o the_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n petrus_n damianus_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o intend_a divorcement_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o human_a law_n not_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n duty_n to_o punish_v such_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n final_o if_o the_o emp._n will_v not_o obey_v wholesome_a admonition_n he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o divorcement_n &_o honour_v his_o lady_n with_o ornament_n agree_v to_o her_o princely_a estate_n but_o cohabit_v not_o love_o with_o she_o ersurd_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1974._o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n have_v already_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o execute_v antichristian_a pride_n in_o counsel_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v pope_n now_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v those_o unhappy_a decree_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o separat_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o his_o bound_n from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ersurd_a wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o part_n marry_v priest_n say_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lavefull_a to_o marry_v special_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n of_o spiritual_a office_n marry_v wife_n final_o with_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o love_a wife_n and_o dear_a belove_a child_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o supplication_n mix_v with_o tear_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n because_o he_o say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o marry_a priest_n arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n again_o and_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v promulgate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n resolve_v with_o falter_v word_n to_o mitigate_v their_o wrath_n promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o impose_v such_o hard_a condition_n to_o marry_a priest_n so_o be_v their_o fury_n assuage_v this_o tumult_n be_v scarce_o pacify_v when_o another_o great_a arise_v the_o avaritious_a bishop_n exact_v tithe_n from_o the_o people_n of_o turingia_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o they_o at_o gerstundun_v after_o great_a contentention_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o bishop_n overpass_a the_o covenant_n claim_v rigorous_o more_o than_o be_v covenant_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n be_v enrage_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o avaritious_a prelate_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n âeiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
and_o constantine_n have_v cause_v their_o father_n romanus_n to_o be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o isle_n call_v prote_n 16._o and_o constantine_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 26._o year_n wherein_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o stephanus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o isle_n mytelene_n note_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o samothracia_n thus_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a render_v to_o the_o son_n of_o romanus_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unkindly_a deal_n with_o their_o father_n otto_n primus_fw-la otto_n the_o first_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 36._o year_n he_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n but_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yea_o and_o lyndolphus_n his_o own_o son_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o adelphed_a the_o relict_n of_o lotharie_n son_n to_o hugo_n who_o contend_v against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n this_o adelph_v the_o emperor_n otto_n not_o only_o relieve_v from_o her_o distress_a estate_n but_o also_o marry_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o lindolphus_fw-la be_v daughter_n to_o edmont_n king_n of_o england_n after_o who_o death_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v marry_v adelph_v but_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o besiege_v at_o ratisbon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n the_o tyranny_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o enforce_v the_o roman_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n the_o first_o time_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o depose_v joan._n 13._o who_o other_o call_v joan._n 12._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o steed_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n do_v fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n recover_v again_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n again_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o reject_v leo_n 8._o and_o receive_v again_o joan._n 13._o or_o 12._o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o east_n after_o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v reign_v 3._o year_n necâphorus_n reign_v 6._o year_n a_o man_n more_o magnanimous_a in_o warfare_n then_o wise_a in_o government_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n theophania_n and_o zimisces_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n otto_n secundus_fw-la otto_n the_o second_o after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavare_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o otto_n prevail_v likewise_o lotharie_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o otto_n gather_v a_o strong_a army_n recover_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n and_o pursue_v lotharie_n to_o paris_n burn_a and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n whether_o he_o go_v the_o three_o great_a conflict_n be_v against_o the_o eretians_n assist_v with_o the_o saracon_n for_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n these_o country_n do_v appertain_v of_o old_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o basilius_n with_o his_o brother_n constantine_n willing_a to_o recover_v these_o country_n again_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o discomfit_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a soldier_n and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n afterwards_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v traitorous_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o this_o army_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n reign_v 50._o year_n and_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n from_o otto_n as_o be_v say_v after_o who_o his_o brother_n constantine_n reign_v 3._o year_n otto_n tertius_fw-la otto_n the_o three_o be_v young_a in_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v for_o he_o exceed_v not_o eleven_o year_n old_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o be_v call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o admirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o italian_n continual_o break_v sovereignty_n advance_v one_o crescentius_n to_o be_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o suppress_v such_o seditious_a attempt_n pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n at_o three_o diverse_a time_n and_o pardon_v crescentius_n twice_o but_o when_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n the_o three_o time_n he_o hang_v he_o likewise_o jaon_n 18._o who_o the_o seditious_a roman_n have_v advance_v reject_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n his_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o otto_n gregory_n the_o five_o appoint_v seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o treer_n with_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o custom_n do_v continue_v even_o to_o our_o day_n one_o thing_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n that_o his_o wife_n marry_o of_o arragon_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o barren_a harlot_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o cresentius_n note_n and_o have_v almost_o bewitch_v his_o noble_a heart_n she_o be_v always_o disappoint_v of_o her_o expectation_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o pair_n of_o empoison_a glove_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n centurie_n xi_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o otto_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n platina_n assign_v unto_o he_o only_o eighteen_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o benedict_n the_o eight_o he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n england_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o savage_a prince_n in_o who_o if_o power_n have_v not_o lack_v to_o perform_v his_o design_n his_o cogitation_n be_v high_o bend_v to_o extirpate_v all_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n calipha_n of_o egypt_n one_o of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n destroy_v some_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pollute_v the_o rest_n but_o in_o special_a he_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n build_v about_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n when_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o exprobration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v favour_v christian_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o christian_n destroy_v and_o pollute_v their_o temple_n and_o massacre_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o terrible_a warfare_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v sacrum_fw-la vulgar_o call_v bellum_n sacrum_fw-la conrade_n the_o second_o after_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_a conrade_n the_o second_o and_o be_v elect_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o interraigne_a many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n make_v desertion_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n 9_o and_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o short_a time_n to_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o make_v a_o law_n note_n that_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v punish_v unto_o the_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o pope_n john_n 21._o and_o reign_v 15._o year_n in_o who_o day_n